to_o think_v that_o the_o custom_n not_o cross_v your_o write_v law_n do_v by_o their_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n indignify_v the_o same_o law_n our_o adversary_n other_o adversary_n caluin_n instit_fw-la 4._o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trident._n beside_o almost_o all_o other_o do_v so_o admire_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o betrample_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o in_o no_o sort_n impugn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n bold_o pronounce_v that_o all_o such_o tradition_n do_v mighty_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v the_o say_a scripture_n so_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o those_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n supra_fw-la father_n tertul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la touch_v tradition_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 7._o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v repute_v it_o most_o strange_a to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o present_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o only_a square_n according_a to_o which_o all_o suit_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n withal_o to_o aver_v that_o at_o this_o time_n we_o enjoy_v no_o true_a original_a or_o translation_n of_o those_o law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o censure_n deprave_a with_o many_o falsification_n and_o alteration_n since_o from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o the_o true_a ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o certain_a falsify_v law_n &_o constitution_n shall_v adjudge_v all_o depend_v cause_n our_o adversary_n mayntain_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o maintain_v so_o wonderful_o do_v innovation_n and_o novelty_n in_o religion_n darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o scripture_n see_v hereof_o beza_n in_o resp_n castal_n carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o sva_fw-la transl_fw-la part_n 12._o fol._n 110._o castalio_n in_o defensio_fw-la transl_n p._n 117._o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n p._n 2â—5_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o book_n p._n 11._o or_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o greek_a latin_a or_o our_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o by_o their_o express_a assertion_n and_o write_n fraught_v with_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n as_o most_o large_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o as_o that_o you_o be_v able_a even_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o profession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n find_v between_o it_o and_o the_o question_n here_o dispute_v particular_o to_o discern_v the_o absurdity_n and_o gross_a inconvenience_n attend_v the_o doctrine_n here_o impugn_a to_o who_o may_v this_o discourse_n more_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v present_v then_o to_o the_o mature_a and_o grave_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o peculiar_a inducement_n of_o this_o my_o dedication_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o small_a work_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a a_o boldness_n humble_o undertake_v for_o your_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o reserve_v eye_n and_z intense_a circumspection_n over_o our_o modern_a pseudoscripturist_n so_o to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n who_o false_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o as_o familiar_o and_o peculiarly_a interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o on_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v pallas_n and_o yet_o when_o these_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o it_o true_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n sometime_o have_v dâ—â—e_n see_v they_o give_v credit_n thereto_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o of_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n which_o ever_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v a_o truth_n false_o but_o when_o they_o interpret_v god_n write_v word_n in_o a_o different_a construction_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o dilemma_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n prescript_n father_n tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n si_fw-mi alium_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la utuntur_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la si_fw-mi eumdem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aliter_fw-la so_o true_o and_o deserve_o be_v such_o man_n include_v within_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n a_o father_n who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o protestant_n not_o like_v yet_o lest_o dislike_v omnes_fw-la consentium_fw-la omnes_fw-la aug_n epist_n 221._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o speak_n of_o the_o heretical_a scripturist_n of_o his_o time_n who_o allege_v scripture_n for_o authority_n make_v show_v to_o affect_v the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o affect_v their_o own_o error_n and_o thus_o grave_a judge_n in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v you_o even_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n health_n that_o in_o your_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o judicature_n you_o do_v so_o judge_v as_o that_o hereafter_o yourselves_o be_v not_o judge_v especial_o i_o mean_v when_o god_n anoint_v priest_n or_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n guilty_a only_o of_o treason_n if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v term_v commit_v in_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v become_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o judgment_n but_o even_o they_o remember_v that_o yourselves_o as_o be_v herein_o deputye_n to_o god_n deputye_n be_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o qui_fw-la 18._o qui_fw-la gen._n 18._o iudicat_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la or_o with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o terrene_a judge_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 81._o david_n psalm_n 81._o qui_fw-la inter_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la you_o in_o all_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n n._n s._n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o catholic_n reverence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficulty_n chap._n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o subject_n chap._n 4._o the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o several_a spiritual_a sense_n chap._n 5._o the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o phrase_n or_o style_n chap._n 6._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n chap._n 7._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n be_v answer_v chap._n 8._o the_o same_o difficulty_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n chap._n 10._o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o chap._n 11._o that_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o suppose_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 12._o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o therefore_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n chap._n 13._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o which_o not_o chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v not_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o extant_a for_o authentical_a and_o uncorrupted_a chap._n 2._o that_o the_o protestant_n allow_v no_o original_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a as_o uncorrupted_a chap._n 3._o that_o that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o erroneous_a chap._n 4._o that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n chap._n 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o chief_a translation_n make_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n chap._n 6._o that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n 7_o that_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o catholic_n then_o for_o the_o
signify_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o election_n 4._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o their_o bible_n print_v anno_o 1577._o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o paul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n to_o which_o text_n our_o adversary_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n uz._n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o since_o no_o one_o word_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v through_o any_o mistake_n or_o suppose_a ignorance_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o understand_v they_o reject_v thereby_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n 5._o the_o second_o point_n which_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confer_v together_o of_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n translate_v in_o they_o in_o which_o several_a text_n one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o here_o i_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v diverse_o translate_v my_o meaning_n here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o text_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o force_a or_o secondary_a sense_n preiudice_v our_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o same_o word_n be_v find_v in_o other_o text_n which_o touch_v not_o any_o controversiall_a point_n they_o be_v content_a to_o translate_v in_o it_o true_a immediate_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n since_o they_o see_v that_o in_o such_o place_n they_o can_v disadvantage_n we_o at_o all_o by_o any_o false_a translation_n 6._o two_o example_n instead_o of_o many_o score_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v shall_v illustrate_v my_o meaning_n herein_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o notorious_a for_o whereas_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a indeed_o they_o translate_v it_o only_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v include_v the_o worth_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v worthy_a indeed_o but_o only_o so_o repute_v by_o god_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o watch_z therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o translation_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a they_o give_v of_o the_o former_a greek_a verb_n in_o the_o say_a gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 1._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v signify_v now_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v merit_n of_o work_n and_o wherein_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o translate_v it_o with_o we_o catholic_n in_o it_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a for_o example_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n they_o thus_o true_o translate_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n o_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o another_o example_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n shall_v be_v specify_v touch_v tradition_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o which_o sleight_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n the_o one_o be_v judaical_a profane_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o which_o sort_n of_o tradition_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n uz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a trado_fw-la signifi_v as_o proper_o traditio_fw-la as_o domus_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o house_n nowhere_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n falsehood_n intranslation_n do_v lie_v in_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o suppress_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o all_o such_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o godly_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o according_o thereto_o we_o find_v that_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n again_o in_o like_a sort_n thus_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o instruction_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o say_v greek_a word_n they_o use_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o tradition_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 8._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n which_o point_n convince_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o unanswerable_a corruption_n and_o iniustifiable_a fraud_n in_o their_o translation_n in_o those_o text_n where_o tradition_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o bad_a &_o wicked_a sense_n they_o ever_o translate_v the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o true_a and_o natural_a signification_n to_o wit_n traditio_fw-la tradition_n as_o for_o instance_n sake_n in_o math._n c._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commaudement_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n in_o which_o very_a chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v three_o several_a time_n of_o jewish_a &_o wicked_a tradition_n in_o all_o which_o text_n they_o can_v be_v courteous_o content_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o with_o we_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o secondary_a and_o strain_a signification_n be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o signify_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n yet_o the_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n herein_o be_v this_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o scripture_n ever_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o never_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o alicnate_v and_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n 9_o a_o three_o consideration_n of_o display_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o translation_n make_v heretofore_o in_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o cross_v another_o in_o many_o controversiall_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n now_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o translation_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v necessary_o evict_v a_o falsehood_n of_o their_o translation_n for_o suppose_v one_o translation_n for_o true_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a this_o contrariety_n they_o use_v in_o infinite_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n it_o for_o great_a brevity_n only_o in_o two_o well_o then_o their_o bible_n print_a anno_o 1562._o do_v thus_o read_v in_o 2._o cor._n c._n 6._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n again_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n 1._o john_n c._n 5._o the_o same_o bible_n thus_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n all_o which_o translation_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a prohibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o religious_a use_n and_o reverence_n to_o image_n whatsoever_o but_o now_o in_o all_o their_o late_a translation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o former_a three_o place_n and_o text_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n image_n they_o translate_v and_o read_v idol_n restrain_v the_o former_a prohibition_n to_o those_o image_n only_o which_o be_v make_v idol_n and_o
by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o very_a answer_n be_v express_v which_o the_o catholic_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v to_o such_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o say_a testimony_n it_o be_v set_v down_o &_o so_o we_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o freewill_n without_o the_o faith_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n justify_v a_o man_n upon_o which_o express_a distinction_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o place_n which_o through_o a_o naked_a resemblance_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o literal_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n than_o these_o allege_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o former_a text_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v set_v down_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n 11._o for_o defence_n of_o tradition_n we_o usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o brethren_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o any_o help_n of_o strain_a consequence_n imply_v a_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o part_v thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o rest_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o which_o text_n contain_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n touch_v christian_n faith_n but_o deliver_v part_n thereof_o only_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o some_o other_o such_o like_a instruction_n now_o our_o adversary_n to_o confront_v this_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n derive_v thence_o be_v acccustome_v to_o object_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o paul_n galat._n 1_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o anathema_n in_o which_o word_n they_o suppose_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o false_a before_o they_o can_v square_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n 12._o first_o that_o the_o word_n euangelizare_fw-la do_v include_v only_o the_o write_v word_n and_o not_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la the_o word_n leave_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v implicit_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o as_o the_o sophister_n call_v it_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la second_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n praeter_fw-la be_v in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o indeed_o it_o here_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o contra_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n already_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o s._n john_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o write_v of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v write_v so_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o text_n from_o fall_v direct_o and_o plain_o upon_o the_o impugn_n of_o tradition_n since_o from_o such_o false_a supposall_n as_o grant_v they_o draw_v their_o illation_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereof_o 13._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n 2._o c._n 3._o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n thaâ—_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n immediate_o and_o without_o any_o help_n of_o a_o secondary_a inference_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n at_o all_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rack_v against_o we_o from_o thence_o until_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v which_o never_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o word_n utilis_fw-la signifi_v sufficient_a and_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o another_o thing_n or_o end_n it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o 14._o last_o they_o bring_v forth_o certain_a place_n 2._o place_n math._n 15._o galat._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o which_o do_v particular_o condemn_v certain_a pernicious_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o so_o impertinent_o do_v our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n 15._o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a &_o perspicuous_a for_o proof_n thereof_o then_o those_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o maccabee_n 2._o c._n 1._o a_o testimony_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o can_v forbear_v it_o though_o it_o impugn_v my_o former_a method_n sancta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o salubris_fw-la est_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o heathfull_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o place_n we_o see_v do_v literal_o &_o express_o contain_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o and_o which_o word_n proceed_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o dead_a soldier_n i_o know_v that_o our_o sectary_n do_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n this_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o carthage_n can._n 47._o by_o innocentius_n exuperium_fw-la innocentius_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la the_o first_o and_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o thus_o 36._o thus_o l_o 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o say_v libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o jew_n 16._o now_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n herein_o be_v among_o other_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v calumnious_o wrest_v by_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o virtuous_a man_n death_n thus_o they_o allege_v that_o sa_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 126._o psalmist_n psalm_n 126._o cùm_fw-la dederit_fw-la dilectis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o also_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 14._o apocalips_n 14._o beatiqui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o late_a place_n saint_n john_n throughout_o his_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o protestant_n do_v first_o confound_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o man_n death_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o hence_o in_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o do_v interpret_v this_o text_n of_o martyr_n only_o who_o never_o suffer_v any_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n 17._o they_o also_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiastes_n â—1_n ecclesiastes_n â—1_n si_fw-la occiderit_fw-la lignum_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v towards_o the_o souht_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o do_v fall_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v deliver_v in_o metaphor_n or_o allegory_n do_v the_o more_o hardly_o convince_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n thereof_o appear_v the_o more_o doubtful_a notwithstanding_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o state_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o which_o come_v to_o purgatory_n and_o so_o fall_v towards_o the_o south_n whereby_o be_v mean_v heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o fall_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n into_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o die_v in_o either_o of_o
since_o you_o be_v worthy_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o psalmist_n 8._o psalmist_n psal_n 8._o phrase_n in_o seven_o institiae_fw-la ambulant_a &_o in_o medio_fw-la semitarum_fw-la iudicij_fw-la and_o since_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n those_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n deryve_v out_o of_o this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a adumbration_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o word_n vnus_fw-la 2._o vnus_fw-la jac._n 2._o est_fw-la leg_n slator_n &_o index_n and_o since_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n consist_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o this_o sacred_a writ_n and_o dispute_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v thereof_o &_o to_o determine_v difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n of_o this_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o laity_n than_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n or_o who_o can_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a &_o impartial_a eye_n discern_v the_o may_v ne_o absurdity_n attend_v on_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n than_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o glass_n the_o same_o or_o like_v by_o supposal_n only_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o your_o own_o law_n 1._o you_o for_o example_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o for_o your_o particular_a worthiness_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o judicature_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o own_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n distinct_a from_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o true_a sense_n our_o adversary_n dicitur_fw-la adversary_n luth._o caluin_n chemnit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o all_o controversiall_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o withal_o as_o judge_n so_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n 2._o you_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o you_o maintain_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a select_v and_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o end_n yea_o you_o no_o doubt_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n to_o interpret_v the_o national_a law_n of_o england_n that_o suit_n and_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o say_a law_n every_o one_o interpret_n they_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o own_o cause_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o every_o private_a man_n prologue_n man_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o q._n â—_o c._n 11._o caluin_n instit_fw-la brent_n in_o prologue_n which_o they_o style_v the_o reveal_n spirit_n and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v well_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n use_v to_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 2._o quis_fw-la constituit_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o become_v his_o own_o expositour_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v warrant_v by_o all_o experience_n and_o reason_n that_o different_a spirit_n by_o this_o their_o assertion_n different_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o final_a atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n 3._o you_o deliver_v that_o in_o a_o well_o ordain_v commonwealth_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o coactive_a authority_n to_o force_v the_o delinquent_a to_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o severe_a chastisement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o constitute_v that_o as_o judge_v or_o law_n to_o the_o which_o all_o delinquent_n still_o continue_a delinquent_n will_v chief_o covet_v to_o repair_v as_o to_o their_o best_a refuge_n fort_n and_o sanctuary_n our_o adversary_n constitute_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n to_o which_o many_o can_v have_v resort_n since_o many_o can_v read_v it_o can_v impose_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o erroneous_a party_n since_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a scene_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n after_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n more_o pertinacious_o then_o ever_o afore_o final_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n all_o heretic_n haer_fw-mi heretic_n this_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la pauliwm_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la advers_a haer_fw-mi have_v accustom_v to_o repose_v their_o chief_a confidence_n &_o refuge_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n supra_fw-la tertullian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la haeretâ—ci_fw-la etc._n etc._n heretic_n do_v pretend_v scripture_n and_o by_o their_o boldness_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o their_o dispute_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a in_o faith_n the_o weak_a they_o overcome_v and_o the_o waver_a they_o dismiss_v with_o scruple_n 4._o you_o i_o know_v can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o from_o themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o any_o further_a warrant_n or_o attestation_n of_o history_n or_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n avouch_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n croscon_n father_n aug._n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la ep_n fund_z vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi &_o aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la croscon_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v prove_v itself_o out_o of_o itself_o alone_o to_o be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o other_o obtrude_v and_o counterfeit_a writing_n without_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o you_o hold_v it_o most_o dissonant_n to_o reason_n to_o justify_v that_o when_o you_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n you_o in_o so_o do_v be_v above_o the_o law_n but_o you_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v law_n whether_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v of_o it_o or_o no_o only_o by_o your_o learned_a demur_n you_o pronounce_v your_o judgement_n not_o that_o thereby_o that_o which_o afore_o be_v not_o law_n shall_v by_o your_o sentence_n give_v become_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o other_o not_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o such_o your_o report_n take_v notice_n and_o distinguish_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o obtrude_v and_o mistake_v sense_n thereof_o our_o adversary_n trident._n adversary_n luther_n l._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la illyricus_n l._n de_fw-la norma_fw-la &_o prax_fw-la council_n trident_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trident._n do_v idle_o charge_v we_o in_o great_a estuation_n and_o heat_n of_o speech_n that_o we_o do_v advance_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o to_o they_o both_o we_o ascribe_v a_o definitive_a authority_n for_o set_v down_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o they_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n by_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n presume_v to_o make_v that_o scripture_n by_o such_o their_o declaration_n which_o afore_o be_v not_o scripture_n and_o to_o disauthorize_v that_o for_o not_o scripture_n which_o afore_o be_v scripture_n and_o last_o to_o impose_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o such_o their_o imposition_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n perform_v both_o which_o reverent_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a and_o forge_a writing_n and_o among_o many_o adulterate_a and_o false_a sense_n of_o confess_a scripture_n to_o manifest_v which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o head_n do_v enjoy_v be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o saviour_n math._n 18._o and_o from_o his_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 3._o paul_n 1._o timoth_n 3._o 6._o you_o voluntary_o confess_v that_o beside_o your_o law_n leave_v in_o write_v our_o realm_n enjoy_v as_o all_o other_o good_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v certain_a unwrytten_v and_o customary_a law_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o a_o undiscontinued_a practice_n and_o long_a hand_n of_o tyme._n and_o you_o can_v be_v induce_v
or_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o infallible_a authority_n be_v prove_v &_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o church_n set_v down_o and_o approve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v hereupon_o be_v just_o say_v that_o both_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v interchangeable_o receive_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o proof_n they_o give_v therefore_o all_o impertinencye_n lay_v aside_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o question_n here_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o rest_v in_o this_o whether_o all_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o abundant_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v either_o express_o contain_v therein_o or_o else_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n interpose_v they_o may_v particular_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n hereof_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o become_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o article_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n we_o hold_v as_o be_v say_v the_o negative_a part_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o affirmative_a so_o fair_a different_a in_o opinion_n be_v our_o sectarye_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n touch_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o write_v commonitorio_n write_v in_o svo_fw-la commonitorio_n hereof_o multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 7._o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o set_v down_o shall_v be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o categoricè_fw-la and_o absolute_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n second_o hypthetice_n and_o of_o a_o supposal_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v this_o judge_n yet_o can_v our_o protestant_a adversary_n just_o urge_v it_o or_o pretend_v it_o for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o second_o part_n hereof_o 8._o yet_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a dispute_n thereof_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o one_o main_n retreat_n or_o sanctuary_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n be_v accustom_v to_o fly_v in_o their_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o abstruse_a difficultye_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a obtrude_v interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o their_o common_a refuge_n than_o they_o make_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n d._n whitaker_n 3._o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o &_o â—1_n &_o controu_n 1._o q._n 2._o cap._n 3._o thus_o specious_o entitle_v a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o believer_n hart_n this_o spirit_n say_v they_o infallible_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o by_o the_o assistance_n hereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o pick_v out_o among_o so_o many_o false_a construction_n the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a construction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_v the_o point_n or_o controversy_n for_o which_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o their_o chief_a hold_n or_o strength_n be_v indeed_o their_o last_n most_o despair_a evasion_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v ruinate_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v which_o chapter_n may_v serve_v as_o certain_a prolegomena_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o refuge_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o uncertain_a yea_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o this_o first_o from_o scripture_n and_o second_o from_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o natural_a reason_n chap._n ii_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o plentiful_a in_o absolute_o deny_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o interpret_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_o say_v to_o convince_v this_o phantasy_n than_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o another_o prophecy_n and_o to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n refall_v this_o doctrine_n since_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n who_o how_o ignorant_a soever_o they_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a do_v most_o confident_o vaunt_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n do_v second_o one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v allege_v s._n peter_n own_o word_n as_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v who_o fit_a who_o 2._o pet_n 1._o omnis_fw-la prophetic_a scripturae_fw-la propriâ—_n interpretatione_n non_fw-la fit_a say_v no_o prophesy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o both_o which_o place_n and_o text_n by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v mean_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o another_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n john_n 4._o john_n â—_o joan_n 4._o who_o say_v thus_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o not_o this_o admonition_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o try_v the_o say_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v include_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a man_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n since_o itself_o be_v to_o undergo_v by_o the_o former_a text_n the_o judgement_n and_o examination_n of_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o examine_v this_o spirit_n this_o avayl_v nothing_o especial_o if_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v exercise_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o comformity_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v the_o pillar_n 3._o pillar_n tim._n c._n 3._o and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o luther_n papae_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la convince_v by_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr nullo_n privato_fw-la homine_fw-la certisumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o no_o mean_v hereby_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v what_o answer_v now_o will_v our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o the_o
and_o answerable_o to_o this_o we_o find_v that_o text_n 25._o text_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mâ—ssâ—â—_n the_o mouâ—h_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v interpret_v s._n paul_n 9_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 9_o of_o god_n preacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o â—lock_n 4._o the_o anagogical_a sense_n impli_v a_o construction_n to_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o 94._o the_o psalm_n 94._o prophet_n i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n to_o be_v interpret_v besides_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o heb._n 4._o apostle_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o now_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o many_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n here_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o see_v some_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o lâ—terally_o other_o both_z literal_o &_o mystical_o how_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o text_n that_o admit_v only_o a_o literal_a construction_n and_o which_o both_o a_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o if_o a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o of_o the_o former_a three_o be_v to_o be_v asign_v to_o they_o since_o every_o text_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v twice_o repeat_v be_v in_o the_o one_o place_n take_v literal_o in_o the_o other_o figurative_o or_o mystical_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a all_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o 8._o we_o matt._n 8._o can_v dâ—aw_v any_o forcible_a argument_n from_o any_o such_o text_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o difficulty_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v err_v in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o they_o do_v spoylâ—_n it_o of_o all_o mystical_a construction_n other_o through_o their_o nice_a and_o whole_o spirituallyze_v imagination_n will_v so_o streyne_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o neglect_v the_o letter_n &_o will_v extract_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a chemical_a sense_n through_o their_o own_o â—ueâ—_n curious_a subâ—_n mation_n of_o the_o say_v divyne_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o 7._o by_o ut_fw-la tesâ—aâ—ur_fw-la â—ieâ—â—n_fw-la praf_n lib._n 18._o in_o isa_n uâ—_n in_o â—_o 3â—_n ezech._n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o tertulian_n and_o â—â—machium_fw-la and_o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la â—â—machium_fw-la origen_n 6._o in_o regard_n then_o of_o the_o impregnable_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n diâ—nculty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o sense_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o woâ—ld_a to_o observe_v how_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_n deuer_v passage_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v its_o own_o perspicuity_n to_o this_o end_n where_o the_o scripture_n do_v ofâ—en_o inculcate_v that_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v once_o know_v do_v become_v a_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o guâ—ding_n of_o herself_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v our_o sectarye_n most_o violent_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o of_o that_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o facile_a thus_o do_v they_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o psal_n 19_o prophet_n â—raeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la lucidum_fw-la illuminaus_fw-la oculos_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o also_o that_o other_o psalm_n other_o psalm_n text_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o final_o that_o of_o the_o â—_o the_o cap._n â—_o proverbe_n mandatum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la tuâ—_n etc._n etc._n thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o thy_o law_n a_o light_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o find_v that_o they_o strange_o rack_v certain_a text_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n to_o convince_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n as_o that_o place_n of_o marcionâ—_n of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la marcionâ—_n deutronomy_n to_o omit_v other_o mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibihodie_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v theâ—_n this_o day_n be_v not_o abouâ—_n thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o interpret_v of_o the_o easiness_n only_o of_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 7._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n where_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4._o particular_o mean_v that_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v from_o death_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v only_o from_o such_o as_o do_v perish_v &_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o thâ—â—_n world_n have_v blind_v which_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_o confirm_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o text_n the_o chapter_n afore_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n touch_v christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n obscure_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n only_o yet_o will_v our_o adversary_n have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o evidency_n of_o clearness_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n which_o passage_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v and_o whereunto_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v christo_fw-la moriente_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la haereditas_fw-la nostra_fw-la christo_fw-la resurgente_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la ascendente_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la of_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vi_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v apparel_n or_o clothe_v those_o hide_a and_o divine_a mystery_n we_o be_v first_o in_o general_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n unimitable_a unto_o man_n which_o circumstance_n must_v of_o necessity_n import_v a_o unusual_a strangeness_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o perfect_o understand_v the_o same_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o many_o humane_a writing_n which_o do_v flow_v with_o great_a store_n of_o figure_n and_o scheme_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n hyperbole_n irony_n and_o other_o such_o trope_n which_o do_v occur_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o text_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v unaccustomed_a to_o a_o ignorant_a ear_n can_v but_o occasion_v diverse_a misconstruction_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o kind_n of_o figure_n common_a to_o every_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v heavenly_a writing_n diverse_a other_o diverse_a anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la semper_fw-la psaâ—m_n 118._o and_o again_o thronus_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la caeli_fw-la psaâ—m_n 88_o with_o infinite_a such_o other_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o consequent_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o tongue_n if_o those_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v deserve_o attribute_v a_o great_a hardness_n thereof_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o dialect_n to_o wit_n of_o atticisme_n eolisme_n jonisme_n beotisme_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o be_v idiom_n proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n what_o hardness_n then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o ear_n will_v find_v when_o it_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o one_o tongue_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o much_o
be_v bound_v with_o some_o of_o these_o ensew_a restriction_n 2._o first_o their_o meaning_n sometime_o be_v that_o certain_a article_n only_o of_o our_o belief_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n 350._o sort_n aduersus_fw-la hermog_n pag._n 350._o tertullian_n prove_v against_o hermogenus_fw-la that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o presuppose_a matter_n and_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o those_o word_n in_o genesis_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o write_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v adore_v the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o manife_v to_o i_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenus_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o vae_fw-la to_o such_o as_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n though_o deliver_v only_o of_o one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n our_o sectarye_n nevertheless_o do_v stretch_v out_o to_o all_o point_n &_o controversye_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o thus_o most_o inconsequent_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a another_o like_a place_n to_o this_o they_o object_v out_o of_o trinit_fw-la of_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hilarius_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o second_o the_o father_n sometime_o ascrybe_a great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o we_o catholic_n most_o willing_o admit_v do_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n not_o hereby_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o our_o adversary_n seem_v fond_o to_o suggest_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n prove_v be_v most_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v cross_a and_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o beside_o that_o place_n of_o 37._o of_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 37._o irenaeus_n where_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n cancnem_fw-la immobilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o also_o the_o like_a of_o 4._o of_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n c._n 4._o ambrose_n where_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o 13._o of_o in_o cor._n 7._o hom_n 13._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n guomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la we_o find_v that_o 5._o that_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 5._o s._n hierom_n man_n tain_v with_o all_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v thereby_o thus_o write_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la against_o which_o doctrine_n if_o the_o counsel_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v repute_v as_o wicked_a but_o what_o catholic_a allow_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o extravagant_o then_o be_v this_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o by_o our_o aduer_v sarye_n many_o such_o place_n of_o other_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o only_o convince_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v their_o wilful_a misapplication_n of_o the_o father_n write_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o make_v reference_n of_o diverse_a such_o passage_n see_v then_o cyprian_n contra_fw-la epistolas_fw-la stephani_fw-la lactantius_n institut_fw-la divin_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o basilius_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la occidentales_fw-la chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o psalm_n 95._o epiphan_n haer._n 63._o and_o 76._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la regin_v beside_o many_o other_o 4._o three_o the_o father_n dispute_v with_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o determyne_v of_o controversy_n with_o who_o the_o noveliste_n of_o our_o age_n do_v altogether_o interleague_n and_o conspire_v be_v force_v in_o their_o dispute_n to_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o because_o the_o father_n but_o those_o heretic_n disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o the_o father_n be_v drive_v to_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o sort_n justinus_n in_o triphone_n dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n appeal_v willing_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o augustine_n 14._o augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinun_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o contend_v with_o the_o arian_n maximinus_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v by_o that_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n proferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o produce_v the_o nicen_n council_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n final_o s._n basil_n eustochium_fw-la basil_n epist_n 88_o ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la dispute_v with_o certain_a heretic_n touch_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n therein_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o controversy_n arbiter_n and_o index_n but_o in_o what_o do_v this_o testimony_n much_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o adversary_n disadvantage_n we_o since_o we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o basil_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o what_o â—â—â—ation_n be_v this_o basil_n think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o hypostase_fw-la and_o â—ne_a nature_n in_o god_n be_v express_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o all_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v their_o express_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n interpose_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o inconsequent_o and_o unschollerlike_o conclude_v 5._o four_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v evict_v from_o scripture_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v thereupon_o and_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o inference_n sometime_o in_o their_o writing_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n judge_v sufficient_o of_o all_o controversye_n not_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o of_o itself_o be_v inappealable_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o article_n and_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o adversary_n calumnious_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o same_o which_o have_v power_n definitive_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v that_o 4._o that_o lib._n count_v 2_o ep_n pelâ—g_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o augustine_n teach_v that_o every_o controversy_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n meaning_n mediante_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n other_o like_a sentence_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o fullnes_n of_o scripture_n but_o ever_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o julianum_fw-la in_o tom_n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cyrill_n discipulos_fw-la cyrill_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la clemens_n the_o first_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o other_o father_n 6._o a_o second_o branch_n whereunto_o other_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o urge_v by_o our_o sectarye_n for_o the_o patronise_a of_o the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n may_v be_v address_v 9_o address_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o perfection_n they_o yield_v to_o it_o a_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o several_a respect_n and_o end_n though_o our_o adversaries_n most_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o such_o say_n will_v needs_o wrest_v this_o sufficiency_n as_o intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o immediate_a and_o final_a determine_n
of_o all_o controversye_n in_o faith_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o exception_n sometime_o therefore_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v express_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a which_o kind_n of_o sufficiency_n we_o also_o admit_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n write_v as_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o do_v show_v that_o what_o point_v concern_v our_o faith_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n another_o like_a say_n of_o the_o say_a father_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o expound_v be_v find_v in_o tract_n 49._o in_o joannem_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o alone_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o probation_n as_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n exordio_fw-la athanasius_n contra_fw-la gentile_n in_o exordio_fw-la call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturas_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la irenâ—us_o 47._o irenâ—us_o lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o in_o like_a sort_n say_v that_o scripturae_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v this_o reason_n quip_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la eius_fw-la dictae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n also_o be_v in_o their_o write_n accustom_v to_o ascribe_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o record_v such_o miracle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n which_o testimony_n our_o sectarye_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n fullness_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o 68_o that_o in_o joan_n l_o 12._o c._n 68_o cyrill_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n be_v great_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v relate_v sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la fidem_fw-la attente_fw-la legentibus_fw-la faâ—iendan_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 9_o last_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o writing_n mostful_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o virtue_n a_o point_n which_o we_o all_o willing_o grant_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ten_o commaundment_n express_o set_v down_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o inestimable_a reward_n promise_v to_o the_o virtuous_a &_o the_o most_o dreadful_a commination_n and_o threat_n thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a now_o of_o this_o sufficiency_n theophilact_n speak_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la bonorum_fw-la desit_fw-la homini_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o virtue_n be_v want_v in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o interpretation_n a_o place_n authoris_fw-la 41._o authoris_fw-la in_o mat._n 22._o hom_n 41._o imperfecti_fw-la admit_v and_o here_o now_o by_o these_o short_a explication_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n or_o of_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n from_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n alone_o or_o final_o of_o express_o contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrong_n of_o our_o adversary_n towards_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o great_a in_o seek_v to_o abuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n by_o such_o idle_a and_o trifle_a allegation_n 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o those_o misapply_v sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o question_n do_v concern_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o so_o easy_a perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o every_o illiterate_a and_o mechanical_a fellow_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o it_o to_o determine_v &_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o they_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ezechiel_n 2._o ezechiel_n ezech._n 2._o style_v it_o the_o enroll_v volume_n write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o to_o be_v that_o hide_a book_n describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 5._o evangelist_n apoc._n 5._o to_o be_v clapse_v with_o seven_o seal_n but_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o two_o construction_n 10._o first_o that_o the_o history_n similitude_n &_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v there_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o set_v down_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a easy_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o abstruse_a speculative_a and_o dogmatic_a point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o 11._o of_o this_o first_o manner_n s._n austin_n 9_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la monac_n c._n 9_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o prove_v which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n ordain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o write_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o restrain_v this_o evidency_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n appear_v as_o afore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thus_o do_v irenaeus_n 46._o irenaeus_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 46._o write_v against_o certain_a infidel_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a be_v evident_a &_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o particular_a point_n hurt_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o our_o sectary_n sleight_v in_o deprave_v the_o father_n writing_n be_v such_o as_o what_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o only_a article_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o stretch_v they_o as_o speak_v in_o proof_n of_o all_o 12._o the_o second_o sense_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o father_n word_n touch_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o do_v illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o verity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o elsewhere_o be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o diverse_a other_o father_n epiphanius_n 2._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aetium_fw-la l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o write_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n omne_fw-la lucida_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o conceave_a this_o clearness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o by_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v enlighten_v clear_v and_o much_o free_v
thence_o run_v headlong_o into_o certain_a deviation_n &_o byway_n of_o most_o foulâ—_n error_n 8._o this_o answer_n salu_v not_o the_o doubt_n for_o once_o grant_v a_o true_a judge_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o judge_n though_o depend_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o compound_v of_o controversy_n absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v a_o absurditity_n little_a sort_v to_o the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o force_n of_o such_o a_o delegated_a authority_n to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o general_a error_n since_o even_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o grant_v a_o magistrate_n who_o may_v err_v to_o have_v public_a authority_n in_o his_o censure_n and_o decree_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a person_n who_o be_v interress_v in_o the_o say_a definition_n bind_v to_o embrace_v those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n state_n be_v no_o better_o in_o define_v than_o the_o subject_n since_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o judge_n but_o only_o when_o they_o do_v know_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v evident_o most_o true_a and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o infer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o define_v and_o yet_o all_o philosophy_n instruct_v we_o that_o even_o in_o a_o point_n doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v clear_o false_a the_o person_n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o doubtful_a definition_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_a 9_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n may_v be_v adjoin_v this_o follow_v as_o be_v also_o afore_o touch_v that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o judge_n in_o any_o court_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o contend_a party_n without_o exception_n may_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o their_o debate_n have_v easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o access_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n whereunto_o each_o man_n be_v to_o repair_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o say_a judge_n that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n every_o man_n that_o maintain_v different_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o freedom_n of_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o his_o doubt_n for_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a christian_n who_o can_v as_o much_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v such_o man_n than_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o write_v word_n alone_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o other_o who_o can_v read_v yet_o be_v their_o cause_n little_o bettre_v thereby_o see_v many_o by_o their_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strange_o detort_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o diverse_a novelliste_n of_o different_a religion_n who_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v even_o from_o the_o self_n same_o passage_n of_o it_o by_o their_o false_a construction_n to_o fortify_v their_o repugnant_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o the_o letter_n there_o read_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o through_o each_o man_n selfelike_a exposition_n it_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o tongue_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v notwithstanding_o hear_v in_o every_o man_n several_a language_n 11._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o suppose_a judge_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o most_o consequent_o deduce_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o unwrytten_v tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o their_o express_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v only_o by_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_n practice_v of_o god_n church_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v improper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o will_v require_v a_o reasonable_a large_a treatise_n alone_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o catholic_a writer_n other_o writer_n hofiâ—e_v in_o 4._o l._n advers_o prolegomena_n brentij_fw-la peresius_n initio_fw-la operis_fw-la svi_fw-la do_v traditionib_fw-la roffensis_n canisius_n bellarmin_n beside_o many_o other_o as_o have_v most_o learned_o handle_v this_o subject_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o consequent_o prove_v the_o say_a doctrine_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la certain_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v believe_v no_o less_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o then_o by_o we_o catholic_n 12._o and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o the_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v after_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o point_n as_o d._n field_n acknowledge_v term_v it_o a_o tradition_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v of_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o origen_n thus_o speak_v hereof_o in_o c._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la paruulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v in_o like_a sort_n austin_n l._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la 13._o d._n bancroft_n teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n all_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n die_v a_o virgin_n &_o do_v account_v heluidius_fw-la a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o through_o misconstruction_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o word_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la virum_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la 14._o d._n whitguift_n 539._o whitguift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 539._o acknowledge_v that_o now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v then_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o style_v prescript_n style_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quartadecimani_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o this_o change_n of_o observe_v easterday_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v say_v with_o tertullian_n militis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ultrò_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n covel_n in_o his_o book_n of_o examination_n teach_v the_o word_n archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n polic_a sect_n 7._o p._n 118._o in_o general_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o answer_v diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o carthwright_n and_o other_o 15._o again_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a writing_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o can_v convince_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v so_o
much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o point_n since_o it_o include_v within_o itself_o by_o necessary_a illation_n this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a believe_v without_o the_o write_v word_n warrant_v they_o we_o may_v say_v harum_fw-la â—ilitis_fw-la harum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la â—ilitis_fw-la disciplâ—narum_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_n obseruatrix_fw-la 16._o the_o last_o argument_n here_o urge_v for_o the_o refel_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n herein_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_a &_o modern_a heretic_n who_o ever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n i_o mean_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v ever_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v most_o serious_o teach_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o judge_n &_o define_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o wicked_a heresy_n have_v be_v proseminated_a and_o have_v spring_v from_o this_o so_o false_a and_o heretical_a a_o principle_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o one_o point_n somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o a_o chapter_n follow_v there_o show_v how_o many_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o their_o patroness_n with_o the_o misapply_v testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n well_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o never_o proceed_v from_o god_n persecut_fw-la god_n tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la quid_fw-la divinum_fw-la non_fw-la bonum_fw-la quid_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n at_o all_o caap._n xi_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n these_o three_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o step_n whereby_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o gradual_a difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n here_o entreat_v of_o first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o particular_a gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v or_o of_o any_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o without_o all_o corruption_n which_o the_o say_a mark_n or_o the_o other_o do_v write_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v foul_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o addition_n translation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o any_o one_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a same_o untouched_a and_o undefiled_a as_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v first_o write_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v assure_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o s._n mark_v be_v true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o obtrude_v gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a &_o profane_a write_n since_o both_o these_o ghospell_n have_v indifferent_o in_o the_o beginning_n their_o several_a prefix_a title_n the_o one_o but_o of_o a_o evangelist_n &_o yet_o accept_v the_o other_o even_o of_o a_o apostle_n but_o reject_v what_o can_v they_o say_v three_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o if_o any_o profane_v atheist_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a writing_n at_o all_o as_o to_o be_v count_v god_n sacred_a word_n or_o scripture_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n convince_v he_o herein_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v idle_a for_o they_o to_o reply_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a writing_n since_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v until_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o scripture_n affirm_v so_o much_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o sacred_a write_n no_o more_o than_o at_o this_o present_a we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n be_v divine_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v countenance_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n undoubted_a word_n 2._o this_o point_n so_o press_v our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o mean_a rank_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o neither_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o forge_v nor_o last_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v any_o one_o or_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o pen_n it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o chemnitius_n tradition_n chemnitius_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n entreat_v of_o tradition_n &_o brentius_n prolegomenis_fw-la brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o this_o one_o sole_a unwrytten_v tradition_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a write_n or_o scripture_n but_o hooker_n policy_n hooker_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n pass_v on_o further_a and_o jump_v with_o we_o in_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o warrant_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a so_o far_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a protestant_n who_o calamity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o that_o retain_v diverse_a catholic_a ground_n he_o forbear_v to_o build_v a_o faith_n answer_v able_a thereto_o be_v from_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o determine_v out_o of_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o our_o adversaries_n own_o assertion_n 3._o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n labour_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a weak_a and_o insufficient_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o caluin_n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o light_n be_v discern_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o bitterness_n which_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o luther_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n which_o caluin_n himself_o reverence_v as_o apostolical_a both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o material_a light_n from_o darkness_n &_o the_o sweet_a from_o sour_a 4._o the_o same_o caluin_n who_o our_o more_o modern_a sectary_n in_o most_o point_n do_v follow_v as_o beast_n follow_v the_o first_o of_o their_o herd_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o majesty_n &_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v so_o present_a itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o that_o it_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o first_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o majesty_n &_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o prince_n express_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o law_n
of_o scripture_n which_o do_v precise_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o chrystian_a religion_n be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o escape_n this_o answer_n fail_v several_a way_n 8._o first_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o with_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n or_o text_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o preserve_v his_o write_v word_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v general_o deprave_a in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o god_n sweet_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o main_n corruption_n this_o i_o say_v can_v satisfy_v we_o catholic_n who_o do_v teach_v that_o god_n povidence_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n do_v not_o chief_o consist_v in_o preserve_v his_o write_v word_n since_o faith_n for_o which_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o external_a preach_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n enjoy_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n at_o all_o in_o like_a sort_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a country_n which_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o only_o by_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o any_o write_v word_n 9_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o say_v corruption_n do_v chance_v only_o in_o such_o place_n of_o indifferency_n as_o concern_v not_o doubt_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o two_o former_a produce_v example_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 10._o matthew_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o luke_n cap._n 22._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v charge_v these_o two_o text_n do_v fall_v just_a upon_o the_o touch_n and_o point_n of_o two_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n to_o wit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 10._o three_o if_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n all_o the_o original_n now_o extant_a be_v corrupt_v in_o place_n not_o pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n corrupt_v in_o text_n of_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n or_o of_o such_o doubt_n as_o hereafter_o may_v rise_v since_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o error_n in_o one_o place_n do_v imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v but_o think_v only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o bare_a moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v some_o privilege_n &_o warrant_n which_o the_o scritpture_n have_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o of_o another_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n express_v therein_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o any_o such_o fundamental_a place_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o see_v that_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n ground_n rise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v quiddam_fw-la posterius_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o be_v late_a both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n then_o the_o scripture_n as_o afore_o be_v show_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_v to_o measure_v the_o integrity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o itself_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o first_o answer_n make_v to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o will_v they_o frame_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n say_v that_o though_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a translation_n allow_v by_o they_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o original_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v &_o by_o these_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v this_o shift_n be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o former_a first_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a how_o the_o corrupt_a original_n shall_v be_v correct_v in_o their_o translation_n there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n judgment_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n any_o one_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o which_o their_o translation_n may_v be_v amend_v since_o all_o translation_n now_o remain_v be_v long_o after_o any_o true_a original_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o 70._o only_o except_v second_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o translation_n make_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v tax_v it_o with_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o point_n shall_v most_o evident_o and_o particular_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 12._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v our_o reason_n draw_v from_o their_o confess_a corruption_n of_o their_o original_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o their_o imaginary_a judge_n of_o controversy_n one_o thing_n only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o where_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o the_o catholic_n do_v hold_v thâ—_n present_a original_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n for_o corrupt_a that_o this_o assertion_n though_o proceed_v alike_o from_o they_o both_o do_v mighty_o prejudice_n the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n nothing_o at_o all_o not_o we_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v altogether_o reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a original_n afore_o their_o corruption_n and_o hereby_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n be_v disaduantage_v by_o their_o former_a assertion_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o only_o all_o original_n now_o to_o be_v have_v as_o impure_a and_o contaminate_a but_o also_o all_o translation_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o their_o judgment_n no_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o they_o can_v prostitute_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n as_o erroneous_a chap._n iu._n now_o follow_v here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o dislike_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o famous_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o be_v hebrew_n bear_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a this_o translation_n be_v so_o general_o applaud_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n rest_n father_n irenaeus_n euseb_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n epiphan_n chrysost_n tertull._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o they_o do_v joint_o pronounce_v the_o say_v 70._o to_o be_v guide_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o their_o translation_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v it_o in_o many_o place_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o even_o there_o where_o they_o can_v pretend_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o corruption_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o few_o place_n thereof_o disalow_v by_o they_o for_o to_o particularize_v all_o be_v over_o laboursome_a i_o will_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o such_o text_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o some_o particular_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n which_o course_n i_o will_v also_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o translation_n here_o follow_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v how_o insufficient_a all_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n when_o their_o presume_a corruption_n be_v find_v to_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o the_o confirm_v or_o disproof_n of_o the_o question_n controvert_v at_o this_o present_a 2._o and_o first_o concern_v that_o text_n which_o touch_v our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v thou_o inferno_fw-la thou_o psal_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
controversy_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n give_v thereof_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o design_a brevity_n as_o also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o example_n here_o set_v down_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o true_a conjecture_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o text_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o justify_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o first_o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n 16._o matthew_n c._n 16._o uz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v joint_o by_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o word_n do_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o the_o catholics_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v this_o text_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o expound_v by_o origen_n faelicem_fw-la origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o in_o eunom_n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55._o in_o math._n vide_fw-la cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o joan._n tertullian_n prescript_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n cyprian_n quintum_fw-la cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n austin_n donati_n austin_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la par_fw-fr ten_o donati_n and_o other_o all_o who_o direct_a word_n be_v over_o laboursome_a to_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thus_o they_o write_v 4._o in_o like_a sort_n that_o place_n of_o 11._o of_o cap._n 11._o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v expound_v it_o who_o in_o their_o write_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n do_v institute_v peter_n the_o head_n over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o above_o allege_a place_n of_o matthew_n he_o have_v only_o promise_v chrysostome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alijs_fw-la omissis_fw-la petrum_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la affatur_fw-la fratrum_fw-la ei_fw-la curam_fw-la committit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v omit_v our_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v of_o peter_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la because_o peter_n alove_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o profess_v christ_n mean_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o gregory_n 32_o gregory_n 4._o epist_n 32_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n sheweth_z the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la pasceoves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n see_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o epiphan_n anchorat_a epiphan_n in_o anchorat_a leo_n pontif._n leo_n serm._n de_fw-fr assump_n ad_fw-la pontif._n theophilact_n joan._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n ul_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v urge_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o his_o continuance_n be_v describe_v by_o year_n 12._o year_n apoc._n 12._o month_n 13._o month_n ibid._n c._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 11._o &_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o 11._o day_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v which_o place_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v literal_o do_v make_v up_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n as_o have_v reign_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v place_n be_v expound_v literal_o by_o the_o father_n austin_n 23._o austin_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n antichristi_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a yet_o shall_v it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o he_o which_o half_o sleep_v read_v the_o scripture_n herein_o can_v doubt_v for_o the_o word_n a_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n &_o consequent_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a beside_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n hierome_n daniel_n hierome_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n thus_o also_o wryre_v tempus_fw-la annum_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n 2._o time_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n six_o month_n during_o which_o period_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n see_v also_o the_o like_a literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o hippolytus_n mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n orat._n the_o consummate_a mundi_fw-la martyr_n cyril_n 15._o cyril_n catech._n 15._o ireneus_fw-la fine_a ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o in_o fine_a theodoret_n daniel_n theodoret_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o whereas_o to_o the_o like_a end_n we_o produce_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n malach_n 4._o eccles_n 44._o apoc_fw-la 11._o prove_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v to_o return_v personal_o and_o true_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o those_o two_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n figurative_o of_o other_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o ghospeller_n yet_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o say_a text_n literal_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o damascene_fw-la 28._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 28._o hypolytus_n consummate_a hypolytus_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_a martyr_n gregory_n 12._o gregory_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o austin_n 6._o austin_n l_o 9_o c._n 6._o comment_v upon_o these_o place_n do_v write_v literal_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v hierom_n and_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n as_o also_o lactantius_n 17._o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o theodoret_n malach._n theodoret_n in_o ult._n c._n malach._n and_o austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 4._o in_o joan._n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n 8._o as_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o true_a and_o real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n uz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n among_o so_o many_o as_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o say_a word_n which_o do_v interpret_v the_o say_a text_n figurative_o second_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o and_o literal_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o theophilact_n loeum_fw-la theophilact_n in_o hunc_fw-la loeum_fw-la chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o the_o cyrils_n mystag_n cyrils_n alexand_n epist_n ad_fw-la calofirium_fw-la hierosolym_n cateche_n 4._o mystag_n ambrose_n 5._o ambrose_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la paschat_n emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschat_n epiphanius_n ancorat_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorat_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n be_v neither_o absurd_a in_o sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n require_v thereto_o 9_o in_o likesort_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a mystery_n &_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o usual_o
1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v and_o of_o ambrose_n ephes_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n all_o which_o father_n do_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o matthew_n in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la hell_n 22._o we_o also_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o latin_a word_n inferiores_fw-la part_n terrae_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v interpret_v but_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o s._n jerome_n locum_fw-la jerome_n omnes_fw-la hi_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n they_o prove_v christ_n his_o descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a allege_a text_n 23._o for_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12._o matthew_n c._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o catholic_n &_o the_o father_n afore_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o illation_n be_v deduce_v from_o this_o text_n by_o s._n austin_n 5._o austin_n l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 24._o &_o l._n 6._o in_o julian._n cap._n 5._o s._n jerome_n 39_o jerome_n lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o bede_n marci_n bede_n in_o c._n â—_o marci_n and_o other_o 24._o another_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n be_v usual_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 12._o matthew_n math._n 5._o luâ—_n 12._o and_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v esto_fw-la consentiens_fw-la adversario_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v at_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n now_o by_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v here_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o understand_v small_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 17._o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o origen_n luc._n origen_n hom._n 35._o in_o luc._n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12._o luc._n and_o jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o c._n 5._o math._n who_o thus_o plain_o interprete_v the_o former_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la egredieris_fw-la de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la donec_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la persoluas_fw-la that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v discharge_v even_o thy_o little_a sin_n 25._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o first_o that_o saintes_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 15._o jeremy_n cap._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o si_fw-la steterint_fw-la moses_n &_o samuelcoram_n i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la istum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v afore_o i_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o this_o people_n mean_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n they_o be_v dead_a be_v accustom_v at_o other_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o since_o otherwise_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n have_v be_v indirect_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n do_v say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o not_o that_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n &_o samuel_n be_v shall_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v this_o place_n expound_v literal_o personal_o and_o true_o and_o so_o consequent_o against_o our_o adversary_n their_o answer_n of_o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o chrysostome_n shall_fw-mi chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n shall_fw-mi jerome_n locum_fw-la jerome_n in_o hune_v locum_fw-la &_o gregory_n 12._o gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_n c._n 12._o 26._o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n ult._n maccabee_n 2._o mac._n cap._n ult._n how_o judas_n do_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n onias_n the_o priest_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v then_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o jew_n now_o see_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v true_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o s._n austin_n 36._o austin_n l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o cypryan_n cornelium_n cypryan_n l_o 1._o ep_a 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n ambrose_n 12._o ambrose_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n c._n 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o gregroy_n mach._n gregroy_n inorat_n de_fw-fr mach._n nazianzen_n and_o other_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o these_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o scripture_n and_o never_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o this_o vision_n then_o literal_a &_o such_o as_o the_o word_n import_v do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n do_v infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 27_o now_o more_o particular_o that_o saintes_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o job_n 5._o job_n job._n c._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v voca_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondeat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la that_o be_v call_v if_o any_o there_o be_v which_o may_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v understand_v the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n job._n austin_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_o job._n but_o if_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o then_o do_v saint_n the_o like_a since_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o 28._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v final_o rest_v in_o bring_v a_o place_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a though_o unbloud_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n wicked_a doctrine_n herein_o and_o first_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v in_o proof_n hereof_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v melchisedech_n 14._o melchisedech_n genes_n 14._o rex_fw-la salem_n protuliâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v melchisedech_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n now_o not_o only_a david_n 109._o david_n psalm_n 109._o but_o also_o s._n paul_n 7._o paul_n hebr._n 7._o do_v so_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o institute_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o we_o catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o answerable_o hereto_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n stormat_n psalmist_n l._n 4._o stormat_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o call_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o be_v those_o former_a place_n expound_v by_o clemens_n 3._o clemens_n lib._n 5._o demonstr_n euang_n c._n 3._o alexandrinus_n eusebius_n caecil_n eusebius_n l._n â—_o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n caesariensis_n cyprian_n â—9_n cyprian_n haeres_fw-la â—9_n epiphanius_n 1._o epiphanius_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n
epist_n 59_o q._n 4._o do_v expound_v with_o we_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereof_o which_o exposition_n no_o doubt_n be_v true_a because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n our_o saviour_n do_v reckon_v our_o wyve_n and_o our_o own_o body_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v 16._o to_o justify_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rack_v and_o tenter_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n venit_fw-la 4._o venit_fw-la â—ohn_n 4._o horae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o spirit_n to_o imply_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o see_v who_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n whereas_o cyril_n locum_fw-la cyril_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la chrysostome_n ibid._n chrysostome_n ibid._n and_o euthymius_n ibid._n euthymius_n ibid._n do_v oppose_v the_o word_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a &_o external_a &_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 17._o they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v object_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v non_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la hebr._n 12._o accessistis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la montem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o word_n mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v understand_v which_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o this_o text_n to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n â—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la and_o other_o do_v expound_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o by_o spiritual_a zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a which_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o c_o 9_o after_o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o word_n can_v have_v a_o direct_a reference_n to_o the_o militant_a church_n 18._o to_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o fail_v and_o decay_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o prophesy_n of_o daniel_n deficiet_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o prophesy_v expound_v by_o chrysostome_n math._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 24._o math._n jerome_n ibidem_fw-la jerome_n ibidem_fw-la austin_n hesichium_n austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesichium_n eusebius_n 2._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o euang_n demonst_a c._n 2._o clemens_n stromat_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la alexandrinns_n and_o tertullian_n 5._o tertullian_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 5._o 19_o they_o also_o object_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n cùm_fw-la 28_o cùm_fw-la luc._n 28_o venerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o at_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinct_a but_o only_o that_o markable_a and_o eximious_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v shall_v be_v find_v but_o in_o few_o at_o those_o late_a day_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dialog_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n &_o s._n austin_n 1â—_n austin_n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1â—_n expound_v this_o text_n to_o the_o short_a they_o among_o other_o text_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primùm_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la theodoret_n ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la and_o austin_n 19_o austin_n l_o 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o do_v by_o the_o word_n discessio_fw-la or_o departure_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diverse_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n other_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n ambrose_n loum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la loum_fw-la &_o sedulius_n ibidem_fw-la sedulius_n ibidem_fw-la do_v understand_v thereby_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o of_o which_o exposition_n do_v favour_v our_o adversary_n at_o all_o 20._o to_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n galat._n 1_o who_o say_v sed_fw-la licetnos_fw-la vel_fw-la angelus_n decaelo_fw-la evamgelizat_fw-la vobis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelizavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v where_o they_o deduce_v that_o all_o tradition_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n only_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o already_o preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la do_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o these_o word_n si_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n 17._o contra_fw-la eaustum_fw-la c._n 3._o si_fw-la contra_fw-la s._n jerome_n locum_fw-la jerome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la mean_v thereby_o if_o not_o agreeable_a but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o produce_v certain_a place_n 2_o place_n math._n 1â—_n col._n 2_o above_o touch_v where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v disprove_v and_o reprehend_v tradition_n in_o general_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o certain_a frivolous_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o thus_o we_o find_v those_o text_n expound_v by_o ireneus_fw-la 25._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 25._o epiphanius_n ptolomeâ—_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la ptolomeâ—_n &_o s._n jerome_n titum_fw-la jerome_n in_o c._n 8._o isa_n &_o in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 21._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n our_o adversary_n to_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o do_v usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v 1._o timoth_n c._n 4._o in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la discedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la in_o the_o late_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o absolute_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tatian_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n thus_o be_v this_o text_n expound_v by_o austin_n faustum_n austin_n l._n 30._o contra_fw-la faustum_n jerome_n jovinian_a jerome_n l._n 1._o in_o jovinian_a ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 22._o concern_v our_o saviour_n they_o teach_v several_a error_n first_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n cap._n 2._o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o heresy_n they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o s._n
necessary_o gather_v that_o their_o disclaim_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patroness_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v implicit_o involve_v in_o itself_o as_o above_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n the_o father_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o catholic_n for_o if_o they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n if_o for_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n thereof_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o anncient_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_n even_o by_o the_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n rise_v from_o their_o maintain_n of_o our_o catholic_a article_n chap._n xi_o in_o this_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o justify_v our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o produce_v their_o own_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o catholic_n do_v usual_o expound_v they_o but_o this_o course_n i_o will_v purposely_o forbear_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o distasteful_a iteration_n of_o the_o former_a text_n so_o often_o already_o repeat_v but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tedious_a prolixity_n which_o will_v necessary_o attend_v the_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o all_o such_o place_n and_o in_o supply_n thereof_o i_o will_v take_v a_o more_o brief_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o convince_a method_n that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v down_o ten_o of_o our_o main_n controversy_n for_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n acknowledge_v teach_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o who_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v seem_v to_o equal_v any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v once_o perform_v it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v even_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scriptureto_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n confess_v by_o they_o since_o their_o own_o general_a and_o constant_a axiom_n permulti_fw-la axiom_n luther_n iâ—_n comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 8._o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam._n conc._n trident_n sess_v 4._o &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la inseripsit_fw-la theologiae_n jesuit_n praecip_n capit_fw-la brentius_n in_o suis_fw-la prologeminis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hammelmanus_n in_o svo_fw-la volumine_fw-la contra_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la permulti_fw-la be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v it_o warrant_v in_o god_n write_v word_n and_o to_o proceed_v yet_o more_o particular_o see_v that_o for_o justify_v of_o such_o catholic_a article_n no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v more_o forcible_o and_o press_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o censure_n than_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o therefore_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o those_o very_a particular_a text_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v that_o sense_n and_o construction_n which_o the_o father_n and_o we_o catholic_n have_v deliver_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n which_o maintain_v any_o such_o catholic_a position_n will_v no_o doubt_n confident_o avouch_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o all_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n mention_v above_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o protestant_n to_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a point_n be_v at_o least_o in_o these_o man_n judgment_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o construction_n far_o different_a from_o overthrow_v the_o say_a article_n so_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o in_o these_o man_n censure_n we_o implicity_n do_v show_v that_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o we_o do_v confirm_v our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o object_v by_o they_o do_v prejudice_n it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o begin_v 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o find_v that_o caluin_n 137._o caluin_n allege_v by_o whitg_n p._n 137._o thus_o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n d._n whitguift_n 375._o whitguift_n ubi_fw-la suprap_n 375._o say_v among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n musculus_fw-la 66._o musculus_fw-la allege_v by_o whitguift_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 66._o say_v peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n 74._o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v centur_fw-la epist_n theolog_fw-la epist_n 74._o thus_o write_v as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n i_o hope_v will_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v to_o maintain_v this_o say_a doctrine_n jacobus_n andraeas_n be_v allege_v by_o hospinianus_n 589._o hospinianus_n historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 589._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o do_v zanchius_n philippens_n zanchius_n in_o epist_n pauli_n ad_fw-la philippens_n teach_v the_o like_a do_v franciscus_n mundi_fw-la franciscus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v antichristus_fw-la sive_fw-la progno_fw-it stiâ—â—_n mundi_fw-la lambertus_n affirm_v and_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n christ_n sermon_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ond_a come_n of_o christ_n confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v or_o no._n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o some_o other_o protestant_n who_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v melancthon_n so_o urge_v by_o harvey_n in_o his_o theological_a discourse_n pag._n 102._o bucer_n and_o fox_n teach_v uz._n act._n mon._n of_o anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 539._o 3._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n who_o know_v not_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o since_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_n be_v term_v lutheran_n especial_o because_o they_o chief_o dissent_v from_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o this_o point_n 4._o that_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n by_o absolution_n and_o not_o only_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o book_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o survey_v 145._o survey_v p._n 145._o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o lobechius_n 301._o lobechius_n disput_fw-la theologic_n pag._n 301._o who_o say_v that_o god_n remit_v sin_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v therefore_o err_v in_o withdraw_v this_o efficacy_n from_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o lobechius_n and_o answerable_o hereto_o we_o find_v that_o melancthon_n 13._o melancthon_n in_o apolog_n confess_v aug._n art_n 13._o do_v teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a do_v spandeburge_n 116._o spandeburge_n in_o margarit_fw-la theologic_n pag._n 116._o andraeas_n 191._o andraeas_n in_o concilat_fw-la locorum_fw-la seript_n pugnant_fw-la loc_fw-la 191._o althamerus_n and_o sarcerius_n 305._o sarcerius_n loc._n come_v hom_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 305._o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la appear_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o d._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 4._o pag._n 539_o d._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8._o p._n 662._o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 5._o
the_o pseudo-scripturist_a or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o written_a word_n of_o god_n though_o most_o sacred_a reverend_a and_o divine_a be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o prime_a sectary_n of_o these_o time_n who_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a write_a by_o n._n s._n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o grave_a sage_n of_o the_o law_n an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la cavendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la lib._n advers_a haer._n do_v heretic_n cite_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o most_o vehement_o but_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o xxiii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o part_n beside_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n first_o prefix_v thereto_o it_o be_v dispute_v categoricè_fw-la and_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o evict_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o subject_n several_a sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o stile_n as_o also_o from_o reason_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v dispute_v hypotheticè_fw-la that_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o of_o all_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sectary_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o protestant_n can_v with_o the_o least_o reason_n insist_v in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o three_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v which_o book_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o judge_n some_o allot_v more_o book_n to_o it_o some_o few_o and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a extent_n than_o even_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v second_o because_o even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o protestant_n joint_o embrace_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgment_n any_o one_o entire_a true_a original_a either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o traslation_n of_o they_o now_o extant_a but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o ptotestants_n assertion_n false_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o by_o obtrude_a the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n they_o obtrude_v at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n a_o false_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a judge_n three_o &_o last_o because_o even_o of_o those_o particular_a book_n only_o or_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o original_n in_o they_o yet_o extant_a be_v true_a and_o who_o translation_n in_o those_o passage_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a the_o text_n and_o testimony_n do_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n if_o we_o insist_v either_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n the_o say_v text_n or_o final_o in_o the_o implicit_a &_o tacit_n censure_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n do_v wound_n themselves_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o other_o grave_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n right_a honourable_a and_o learned_a which_o more_o conduce_v to_o man_n benefit_n as_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n than_o the_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divinity_n more_o expedient_a in_o these_o our_o contention_n and_o misbelieve_a time_n which_o threaten_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n than_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o than_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n since_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o involue_v within_o itself_o by_o force_n of_o necessary_a illation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o other_o controversiall_a point_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o doubt_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v convince_o demonstrate_v for_o certain_a &_o infallible_a yet_o such_o proof_n do_v but_o force_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o in_o those_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v here_o once_o conclude_v &_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o or_o who_o be_v this_o judge_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decree_v and_o define_v by_o the_o say_a judge_n beside_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v either_o by_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o state_n thereof_o different_o maintain_v with_o several_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n do_v final_o resolve_v into_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a allege_a testimony_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v the_o question_n of_o this_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o the_o centre_n &_o circumference_n of_o all_o other_o question_n since_o no_o less_o the_o line_n and_o deduction_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v for_o their_o last_o resolution_n meet_v and_o concur_v in_o this_o one_o common_a point_n then_o that_o itself_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v evident_a do_v include_v &_o contain_v by_o demonstrable_a inference_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o capacity_n and_o largne_n of_o its_o own_o orb_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n herein_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v joint_o 4._o joint_o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o or_o otherwise_o second_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v ordain_v in_o appealable_o to_o define_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n what_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o our_o adversary_n 4._o adversary_n luth_n praefat_fw-la assertionis_fw-la suae_fw-la melancthlocis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o chemnitius_n in_o exam_n council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o do_v with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o become_v the_o sole_a judge_n since_o nothing_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v it_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o his_o controversy_n i_o forbear_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n since_o it_o be_v already_o discuss_v very_o painful_o by_o diverse_a catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o several_a 7._o several_a tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subd_v 14._o &_o tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o passage_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o very_a store-house_n of_o read_v or_o the_o armoury_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o weapon_n use_v by_o we_o and_o take_v from_o our_o adversary_n own_o side_n therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v these_o ensue_a leaf_n in_o refutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n a_o subject_n not_o so_o frequent_o write_v off_o in_o particular_a though_o otherwise_o the_o reprovall_a thereof_o be_v potential_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a contrary_a doctrine_n now_o grave_a &_o learned_a sage_n the_o reason_n embolden_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n otherwise_o unworthy_a your_o judicial_a view_n to_o yourselves_o though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o i_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n here_o discuss_v which_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o you_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o particular_a interest_n therein_o for_o
2._o cor._n 4._o the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o can_v cause_v truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n chap._n x._o many_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o verity_n but_o i_o here_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o if_o our_o adversary_n position_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o must_v they_o understand_v hereby_o either_o their_o whole_a canon_n and_o body_n of_o scripture_n take_v joint_o together_o or_o else_o every_o particular_a book_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o not_o this_o late_a both_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n alone_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o then_o all_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o needle_n which_o be_v most_o profane_a to_o imagine_v as_o also_o in_o that_o every_o particular_a gospel_n or_o any_o such_o part_n thereof_o do_v omit_v many_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o mention_n have_v of_o they_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o annunciation_n the_o nativity_n the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o many_o other_o point_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o like_a sort_n neither_o do_v s._n matthew_n mention_v the_o circumcision_n nor_o s._n mark_v the_o presentation_n 2._o now_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n herein_o be_v no_o more_o iustisiable_a if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n joint_o consider_v together_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o assertion_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o in_o that_o diverse_a canonical_a and_o undoubted_a parcel_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n acknowledgement_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n and_o never_o yet_o find_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n take_v together_o shall_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o so_o many_o century_n and_o age_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v lose_v that_o then_o during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n we_o never_o enjoy_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o faith_n leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o have_v have_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a and_o defective_a judge_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o impugn_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o church_n 3._o now_o that_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v perish_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n ule_n colossian_n c._n ule_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o laodiced_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n in_o like_a sort_n s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o corinthian_n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o another_o epistle_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o epistle_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o the_o say_v former_a space_n of_o tyme._n and_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 7._o in_o prior_n ad_fw-la corinth_n affirm_v so_o much_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 4._o king_n 3._o reg._n 4._o that_o solomon_n write_v many_o parable_n and_o verse_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o there_o it_o be_v say_v locutus_fw-la est_fw-la solomon_n tria_fw-la millia_fw-la parabolarum_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la carmina_fw-la eius_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o find_v it_o also_o register_v of_o david_n ult._n david_n paralip_n ult._n in_o these_o word_n gesta_fw-la autem_fw-la david_n priora_fw-la &_o novissima_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la samuel_n videntis_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la nathan_n prophetae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la caiad_n videntis_fw-la all_o which_o writing_n hear_v mention_v be_v neither_o at_o this_o present_a nor_o have_v for_o many_o former_a age_n be_v extant_a in_o god_n church_n so_o clear_a thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v together_o nor_o several_o by_o particular_a book_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 5._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v else_o where_o touch_v constitute_v in_o every_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n for_o it_o clear_a that_o every_o judge_n first_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n rise_v in_o the_o state_n second_o he_o must_v have_v power_n by_o interpret_n the_o law_n to_o give_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o party_n offend_v last_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o delinquent_n to_o obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fevere_a punishment_n none_o of_o which_o point_n can_v be_v effect_v except_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o write_v law_n a_o visible_a judge_n see_v then_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o itself_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n rise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o litigant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o itself_o warrant_v or_o condemn_v the_o point_n in_o question_n nor_o final_o can_v constrain_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n impugn_a by_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o heretic_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v erect_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o satisfiable_a answer_n to_o reply_v that_o god_n himself_o see_v all_o contention_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n impugn_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o party_n convince_v thereby_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o god_n can_v not_o clear_o give_v his_o judgement_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o such_o as_o his_o final_a decree_n be_v once_o manifest_v the_o party_n maintain_v his_o error_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o judge_n whether_o just_o or_o injust_o to_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_a judge_n which_o we_o see_v fall_v not_o out_o in_o obtrude_a the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o acknowledge_v heretic_n will_v never_o confess_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o conden_v thereby_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o like_a feebleness_n be_v that_o other_o answer_n of_o some_o hereto_o who_o courteous_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o a_o external_a public_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n mean_v the_o general_a voice_n of_o god_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o judge_n teach_v they_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o definition_n and_o not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tread_v the_o tract_n and_o path_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o which_o decline_v from_o
marcionite_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v bucer_n 98._o bucer_n dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthon_n see_v lindan_n dub_v 84._o 96._o 98._o dumb_a in_o censure_v luther_n say_a translation_n as_o erroneous_a beside_o both_o which_o censure_v of_o he_o you_o find_v to_o touch_v only_o one_o particular_a that_o he_o insert_v word_n of_o his_o own_o into_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n translate_n that_o text_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o insert_v in_o contrary_n both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o word_n only_o to_o explicate_v as_o himself_o say_v more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o same_o task_n of_o translation_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o caluin_n but_o with_o what_o dexterity_n he_o carry_v himself_o therein_o it_o appear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o illyricus_n condemn_v thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o carolus_n 110._o carolus_n tract_n testamnovi_fw-la part_n 11._o fol._n 110._o molineus_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o write_v of_o caluins_n translation_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 4._o oecolampadius_n so_o true_o entitle_v per_n antiphrasin_n as_o infect_v god_n house_n and_o church_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o basil_n will_v needs_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a labour_n yet_o be_v their_o translation_n so_o distasteful_a to_o beza_n 155â—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n castalion_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la praefat_fw-la testam_fw-la novi_fw-la anno_fw-la 155â—_n as_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n &_o impiety_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n itself_o 5._o neither_o will_v beza_n pass_v over_o as_o uncontrolled_a the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n term_v his_o proceed_n with_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bold_a pestilent_a sacrilegious_a and_o ethenicall_a &_o speak_v else_o where_o 10._o where_o annot_n in_o act_n 10._o of_o castalio_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n then_o translate_v they_o beza_n himself_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o what_o applause_n his_o work_n be_v entertain_v you_o shall_v hear_v for_o beside_o castalio_n his_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o condemn_v the_o same_o illyricus_n much_o impugn_v it_o and_o molineus_n 66._o molineus_n in_o tâ—anslat_a novi_fw-la testament_n part_n 64._o 65._o 66._o plain_o charge_v beza_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la textum_fw-la mutat_fw-la that_o actual_o he_o change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o for_o the_o patronise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n 6._o good_a god_n will_v any_o think_v if_o their_o own_o write_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extant_a to_o charge_v they_o therewith_o that_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o antesignani_fw-la the_o most_o choice_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o oracle_n or_o sun_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n shall_v no_o soon_o divide_v themselves_o by_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v one_o against_o another_o in_o great_a acerbity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n concern_v their_o different_a translation_n plain_o discover_v by_o their_o mutual_a reprovall_n and_o recrimination_n herein_o that_o though_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o do_v they_o present_o thereupon_o broach_v forth_o different_a doctrine_n among_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o glad_a to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n by_o impugn_v all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o make_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a stamp_a doctrine_n 7._o wherefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o some_o mighty_a fall_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o this_o mountain_n even_o by_o esay_n himself_o figure_v out_o christ_n church_n which_o great_a clod_n be_v no_o soon_o disparted_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o crimble_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a small_a parcel_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v god_n providence_n who_o be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o church_n preservation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o betray_n of_o 50._o of_o gen._n â—_o 45._o &_o 50._o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o see_v the_o division_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o mathematical_a and_o infinite_a but_o determinate_a &_o limitable_a therefore_o every_o heresy_n though_o at_o it_o first_o appearance_n it_o draw_v man_n eye_n upon_o it_o like_o blaze_a star_n which_o seem_v high_a but_o be_v low_a shine_v no_o long_o than_o their_o matter_n endure_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n consume_v &_o waste_v away_o by_o subdivide_v itself_o and_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o own_o part_n good_a against_o all_o other_o so_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o such_o proceed_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o pronounce_v the_o war_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o division_n her_o union_n 8._o but_o to_o return_v for_o i_o have_v almost_o lose_v myself_o in_o our_o adversary_n former_a disagrement_n touch_v their_o translation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o translation_n come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n than_o other_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v main_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o like_o two_o face_n which_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o a_o three_o face_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o likeness_n between_o themselves_o that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v &_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n vii_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o find_v defective_a by_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n we_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v justify_v the_o say_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o exact_a only_o according_a to_o the_o original_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_v translation_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v expose_v for_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o these_o translation_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a may_v be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o translation_n themselves_o second_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o translation_n themselves_o three_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o may_v assure_v all_o man_n of_o their_o impurity_n first_o the_o add_v of_o diverse_a word_n unto_o the_o text_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n and_o the_o word_n add_v be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v only_o for_o the_o better_a mayntain_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 3._o i_o can_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o text_n of_o their_o translation_n but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n our_o english_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n read_v thus_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o popular_a election_n which_o diverse_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n here_o these_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v plain_o add_v by_o our_o adversary_n since_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v only_o he_o be_v reckon_v number_v or_o account_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o they_o can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o
but_o seldom_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v content_a as_o convince_v with_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a contrary_a translation_n therein_o to_o be_v heretical_a to_o translate_v true_o and_o simple_o with_o we_o catholic_n without_o any_o fraudulent_a marginal_a annotation_n thus_o in_o the_o act_n c._n 1._o touch_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o common_a consent_n fraudulent_o insert_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a english_a translation_n in_o like_a sort_n act_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n confound_v the_o jew_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o then_o come_v they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o add_v herefore_o to_o the_o text_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a translation_n so_o again_o rom._n 8._o touch_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o translate_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v and_o not_o i_o be_o assure_v or_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o like_a course_n i_o mean_v to_o translate_v as_o we_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o some_o other_o few_o text_n where_o either_o they_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o where_o by_o their_o true_a translate_n they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o much_o endanger_v in_o a_o ignorant_a ear_n their_o new_a doctrine_n thereby_o 16._o second_o when_o the_o translatour_n think_v that_o by_o their_o true_a translate_n they_o may_v great_o prejudice_n their_o caluinian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a leave_v the_o true_a catholic_a translation_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a heretical_a translation_n thus_o we_o find_v for_o instance_n sake_n hebrew_n c._n 13._o they_o add_v the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o in_o the_o say_a translation_n both_o the_o text_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o wherein_o one_o and_o the_o say_a verb_n be_v understand_v be_v translate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n again_o cor._n 2._o c._n 5._o they_o false_o translate_v these_o two_o word_n justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n col._n c._n 1._o they_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o former_a brethren_n the_o greek_a adiective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o not_o worthy_a as_o every_o young_a grecian_a know_v the_o signification_n to_o be_v thereby_o to_o eneruate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o like_a fraud_n and_o intention_n they_o translate_v luke_n 21._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n c._n 1._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v account_v worthy_a which_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o final_o genes_n 4._o they_o translate_v touch_v cain_n and_o abel_n his_o desire_n instead_o of_o it_o desire_v &_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o in_o place_n of_o over_o it_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o free_a will_n in_o man_n 17._o three_o where_o they_o translate_v false_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a answer_n for_o such_o their_o translation_n be_v expostulate_v thereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o content_a in_o another_o place_n to_o translate_v the_o say_v word_n true_o though_o both_o the_o several_a text_n so_o contrary_o translate_v do_v alike_o and_o indifferent_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v thereby_o thus_o that_o one_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o many_o we_o find_v that_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o person_n which_o he_o cure_v of_o their_o corporal_a infirmity_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o translate_v with_o we_o in_o luke_n 8._o and_o mark_v 5._o yet_o luke_n 18._o where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o translate_v in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o if_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o false_a translate_n of_o some_o text_n that_o they_o may_v reply_v that_o such_o text_n be_v not_o purposely_o and_o determinate_o so_o translate_v against_o the_o truth_n see_v in_o other_o text_n and_o place_n they_o translate_v the_o say_v word_n and_o use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o do_v so_o subtle_a be_v heresy_n for_o the_o more_o cautelous_a patronise_a of_o herself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o if_o they_o translate_v one_o place_n true_o the_o other_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v by_o they_o false_o 18._o four_o where_o they_o translate_v diverse_a of_o the_o former_a text_n false_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a manner_n plaster_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a translation_n also_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 1._o cor._n 9_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n wife_n they_o set_v down_o the_o word_n woman_n as_o we_o read_v so_o again_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n ordinance_n they_o annex_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o better_a to_o salve_v their_o credit_n be_v expostulate_v thereof_o these_o word_n or_o tradition_n 19_o five_o and_o last_o more_o contrary_a to_o this_o former_a course_n when_o they_o be_v force_v even_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o translate_v true_o with_o we_o yet_o for_o fear_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v give_v over_o much_o credit_n thereto_o they_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n another_o heretical_a translation_n agreeable_a to_o some_o former_a corrupt_a translation_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o some_o one_o heretical_a point_n or_o other_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v that_o which_o best_o sort_v to_o his_o humour_n thus_o agreable_o hereto_o to_o specify_v this_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n where_o they_o translate_v true_o that_o text_n in_o john_n 1_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n imply_v herein_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n they_o thus_o paraphrase_n the_o margin_n he_o give_v they_o right_a or_o privilege_v &c_n &c_n which_o second_v translation_n be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n as_o the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o math._n 26._o touch_v christ_n consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o true_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v bless_v yet_o for_o fear_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v ascribe_v over_o much_o virtue_n to_o this_o significant_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n many_o greek_a copy_n have_v gavethanke_n 20._o and_o thus_o far_o now_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o our_o new_a translatour_n several_a sleight_n and_o collusion_n in_o these_o few_o text_n the_o which_o sleight_n though_o for_o brevity_n omit_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v first_o that_o see_v this_o their_o last_o translation_n so_o much_o prize_a and_o applaud_v be_v find_v most_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a more_o agre_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o former_a false_a english_a translation_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n then_o with_o the_o catholic_a translation_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v urge_v as_o judge_n for_o the_o decyde_n of_o doubt_n in_o religion_n second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o collect_v that_o all_o these_o different_a subtle_a comportment_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o their_o new_a translation_n tend_v but_o to_o delude_v their_o ignorant_a follower_n obtrude_a to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o these_o devise_n and_o collusion_n we_o see_v the_o intend_a
day_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 11._o all_o which_o several_a description_n thereof_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o do_v precise_o make_v up_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a place_n be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o text_n a_o uncertain_a time_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v express_v diverse_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o tyme._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n they_o common_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n 17._o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v upon_o that_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o hill_n meaning_n rome_n which_o word_n do_v not_o direct_o touch_v antichrist_n but_o only_o by_o their_o suppose_a inference_n that_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v since_o thereby_o be_v understand_v rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v literal_o take_v do_v contain_v express_o the_o very_a conclusion_n maintain_v by_o we_o not_o by_o circuition_n or_o ambage_n but_o direct_o plain_o &_o immediate_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v speak_v more_o perspicuous_o in_o this_o point_n 6._o now_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o sacramentary_n do_v chief_o object_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n joan._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n his_o flesh_n understand_v hereby_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v since_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n avayl_v we_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cheke_v hereby_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v fleshly_a corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o other_o common_a meat_n be_v eat_v 7._o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o oâ—â—â—ct_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o place_n by_o no_o necessary_a or_o probable_a illation_n can_v include_v the_o true_a absence_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n only_o to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n which_o as_o be_v past_a be_v absent_a in_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o command_v we_o in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o receive_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conformable_o to_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la do_v nec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v the_o apostle_n so_o interpret_n christ_n former_a word_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o by_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n we_o allege_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o 18._o they_o math._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o those_o word_n record_v by_o s._n john_n 20._o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgine_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v both_o which_o place_n in_o plain_a direct_a &_o immediate_a construction_n contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o circuition_n at_o all_o since_o they_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o straight_a proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n for_o denial_n of_o priest_n authority_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n our_o sectaty_n be_v accustom_v to_o produce_v that_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 50._o psalmist_n psalm_n 50._o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o thou_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o we_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n therefore_o only_o god_n can_v remit_v sin_n which_o inference_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n they_o likewise_o object_v certain_a place_n of_o 37._o of_o psalm_n 18._o &_o 37._o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o able_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o illation_n be_v most_o weak_a since_o it_o make_v as_o must_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o ous_a sin_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 9_o for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v among_o other_o authority_n these_o follow_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la 30._o arbitrio_fw-la num._n 30._o viri_fw-la erit_fw-la sive_fw-la faciat_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o also_o optio_fw-la 24._o optio_fw-la josue_n 24._o vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la eligite_fw-la hodie_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la place_n choice_n be_v give_v to_o you_o choose_v that_o to_o day_n which_o please_v you_o and_o again_o quoties_fw-la 23._o quoties_fw-la math._n 23._o volui_fw-la congregare_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o all_o which_o place_n direct_o and_o flat_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v frewill_n to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n for_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v chief_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v down_o to_o destroy_v that_o former_a write_v word_n of_o god_n vnus_fw-la passer_n 9_o passer_n math._n 9_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o sparrow_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n will_n and_o again_o qui_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la ephes_n 8._o operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n both_o which_o text_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n conclude_v nothing_o except_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n freewill_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n gen._n adversary_n caluin_n 1._o l._n instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 8._o luther_n in_o comment_n in_o gen._n acknowledgement_n have_v freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o yet_o his_o fall_n be_v neither_o mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v since_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o nor_o to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n since_o he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n 10._o concern_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o catholic_n conclusion_n and_o position_n be_v find_v literal_o and_o even_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o they_o usual_o express_v this_o their_o doctrine_n since_o we_o read_v in_o s._n 2._o s._n c._n 2._o james_n that_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o like_a sort_n where_o our_o adversary_n do_v object_v any_o place_n against_o we_o the_o very_a distinction_n sometime_o such_o be_v their_o scarcity_n and_o dearth_n of_o pertinent_a text_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v use_v to_o avoid_v their_o argument_n be_v literal_o &_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o text_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o they_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n arbitramur_fw-la 3._o arbitramur_fw-la rom._n 3._o hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o that_o other_o uz._n scientes_fw-la 2._o scientes_fw-la galat._n 2._o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v
allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o some_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o profit_n and_o worthy_o therefore_o they_o receive_v his_o body_n only_o in_o body_n and_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o his_o body_n be_v there_o real_o and_o true_o present_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o text_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n uz._n ambrose_n theodor_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 11._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o theodor_n jerome_n malach._n jerome_n in_o c._n 1._o malach._n chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o prior_n ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o hom_n 83_o in_o matth._n origen_n 37._o origen_n hom._n 2._o in_o psal_n 37._o basil_n 3._o basil_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptisae_fw-la 3._o &_o other_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a deprive_v our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a text_n 10._o that_o those_o three_o place_n which_o the_o catholics_n do_v common_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o priest_n authority_n in_o remit_v sin_n uz._n math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n last_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v that_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v prove_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o true_o and_o real_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v as_o our_o sectary_n do_v teach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o father_n exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n who_o expound_v they_o literal_o with_o the_o catbolikes_n do_v prove_v thereby_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o priest_n therein_o s._n gregory_n euang_n gregory_n hom._n 26._o in_o euang_n expound_v the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v thus_o say_v principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o supreme_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n they_o may_v retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n point_n chrysostome_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v the_o scope_n of_o which_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n expound_v the_o former_a text_n and_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n over_o the_o leprous_a person_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n thus_o conclude_v at_o nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n i_o say_v not_o to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v purge_v but_o absolute_o to_o purge_v and_o cure_v not_o the_o leper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o filth_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v also_o s._n austin_n &c._n austin_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la &c._n &c._n jerome_n solitaria_fw-la jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la ambrose_n sequent_a ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 2_o &_o sequent_a gregory_n perculsos_fw-la gregory_n oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la naziazene_n all_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o former_a text_n literal_o and_o ackknowledge_n from_o thence_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o priest_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v 11._o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o john_n c._n 3._o uz._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la confer_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o man_n which_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o pervert_v our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o of_o regeneration_n cause_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o property_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o fantastical_a exposition_n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o father_n who_o do_v literal_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o exposition_n of_o they_o grant_v as_o true_a do_v necessary_o force_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o see_v cyrill_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n all_o interpret_n this_o place_n as_o also_o ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n l._n 3._o the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 11._o cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la jerome_n ezech._n jerome_n in_o c._n 16._o ezech._n and_o the_o rest_n 12._o in_o proof_n of_o freewill_n among_o other_o place_n we_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o cain_n nun_n 4._o nun_n genes_n 4._o si_fw-la bene_fw-la egeris_fw-la recipies_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la that_o be_v and_o unto_o thou_o it_o desire_v uz._n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o uz._n over_o sin_n 13._o now_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n hereto_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la te_fw-la erit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o abel_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o cain_n and_o that_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a he_o shall_v rule_v over_o abel_n which_o construction_n be_v most_o force_a &_o indirect_a be_v general_o impugn_a by_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n do_v in_o both_o place_n understand_v sin_n and_o not_o abel_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o s._n austin_n 7._o austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v of_o this_o place_n as_o interpret_n it_o quiesce_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la conuersio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la numquid_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la cvius_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o this_o content_v thyself_o cain_n for_o it_o shall_v turn_v itself_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o over_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n god_n forbid_v over_o what_o then_o but_o over_o sin_n s._n jerome_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v thus_o hebraicis_fw-la thus_o inquaestion_n hebraicis_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la es_fw-la moneâ—_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la peccato_fw-la domineris_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o word_n in_o genes_n because_o thou_o be_v of_o freewill_n i_o do_v counsel_n thou_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n see_v also_o ambrose_n 7._o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 7._o gregory_n 22._o gregory_n lib._n 4._o moral_n cap._n 22._o and_o prosper_n 13._o prosper_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la genâ—ium_fw-la c._n 13._o expound_v those_o former_a word_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o abel_n all_o which_o father_n do_v even_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o frewil_n from_o their_o foresay_a exposition_n thereof_o 14._o for_o maintenance_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o say_n of_o the_o historiographer_n faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o faith_n that_o be_v hear_v we_o do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2._o james_n cap._n 2._o above_o touch_v do_v you_o see_v because_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faython_o which_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o that_o s._n austin_n 14._o austin_n lib._n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o also_o that_o of_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v chief_o to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n then_o begin_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o great_a a_o impugner_n be_v this_o ancient_a father_n of_o our_o adversary_n sole_a and_o melancholy_a faith_n for_o so_o i_o
may_v well_o term_v it_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o alone_o and_o can_v brook_v the_o company_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n for_o proof_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n among_o other_o testimony_n be_v allege_v that_o say_v record_v in_o matthew_n 20._o matthew_n c._n 20._o voca_fw-la operarios_fw-la &_o red_a illis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n or_o wage_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n hire_n be_v understand_v their_o daily_a wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n itself_o now_o by_o this_o daily_a wage_n be_v signify_v eternal_a life_n even_o by_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v also_o s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginit_fw-la c._n 26._o s._n jerome_n jovinian_a jerome_n l._n 2._o in_o jovinian_a &_o s._n gregory_n 42._o gregory_n lib._n 4._o moral_n c._n 42._o all_o of_o they_o so_o interpret_n the_o former_a word_n 16._o for_o proof_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o stoic_n dulness_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a contempt_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n allege_v 19_o allege_v math._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o word_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o some_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n only_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o former_a word_n do_v true_o import_v so_o much_o as_o literal_o they_o signify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o forbear_v marriage_n and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o cyprian_a virginum_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n austin_n 24._o austin_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginit_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o thus_o write_v thereof_o christo_fw-la laudante_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n praise_v they_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v any_o christian_a gainsay_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o gelding_n be_v profitable_a only_o for_o this_o life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n we_o synd_v that_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vis_fw-la math._n ibidem_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n â—nd_n follow_v i_o &c._n &c._n only_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o not_o as_o a_o precept_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v teach_v see_v upon_o this_o text_n ambrose_n med_a ambrose_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la ultra_fw-la med_a jerome_n vigil_n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigil_n austin_n 4._o austin_n epist_n 8â—_n q._n 4._o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n â—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o do_v joint_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o counsel_v only_o to_o poverty_n in_o his_o former_a word_n but_o impose_v no_o commandment_n and_o precept_n thereof_o who_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o who_o vow_v perpetual_a poverty_n perform_v a_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o one_o father_n omnia_fw-la invenit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la reliquit_fw-la 17._o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 18._o psalmist_n psalm_n 18._o to_o wit_n in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o place_n saint_n austin_n joan._n austin_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist_n joan._n do_v thus_o expoudd_n in_o manifesto_fw-la posuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o a_o open_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n in_o like_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a huge_a mountain_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o sight_n see_v their_o exposition_n give_v upon_o isa_n 2._o dan._n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o s._n austin_n 14._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o also_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n urge_v by_o we_o of_o christ_n church_n uz._n a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o clear_o do_v those_o father_n think_v that_o the_o say_a text_n do_v confirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n we_o usual_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n laudo_fw-la laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o praise_v you_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n which_o text_n the_o father_n expound_v do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o unwritten_a precept_n and_o tradition_n so_o do_v damascene_fw-la 17._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o basil_n 29._o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 29._o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la epiphanius_n â—1_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la â—1_n &_o theophilact_n locum_fw-la theophilact_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la interpret_v this_o place_n 19_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n do_v interpret_v that_o other_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o mention_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o aque_fw-la fratres_fw-la tenete_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o brethren_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o do_v theophilact_n loco_fw-la theophilact_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la damascene_fw-la 17._o damascene_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o siâ—e_n c._n 17._o oecumenius_n locum_fw-la oecumenius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la basil_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr spivit_fw-la sanct_a c._n 29._o expound_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la thus_o brief_o write_v of_o the_o former_a word_n hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o even_o without_o writing_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o much_o credit_n &_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a thing_n deliver_v by_o write_v 20._o touch_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 28._o the_o 1._o reg._n cap._n 28._o king_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v to_o saul_n be_v see_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n see_v s._n austin_n 15._o austin_n de_fw-fr cure_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 15._o ambrose_n luca._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o c._n luca._n jerome_n isa_n jerome_n in_o 7._o isa_n basil_n eustachium_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustachium_n and_o josephus_n 156_o josephus_n l._n 6._o antiquit_fw-la c._n 156_o 21._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v true_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o 2._o that_o hebr._n c._n 2._o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n we_o produce_v that_o plain_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la jonas_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v but_o of_o hell_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o catholics_n exposition_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jonae_fw-la jerome_n in_o c._n 2._o jonae_fw-la who_o thus_o write_v sicut_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la animalis_fw-la ita_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o irenaeus_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 5_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la of_o tertullian_n 31._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 31._o of_o gregory_n nissenus_n resurrect_v nissenus_n â—n_a oraâ—_n
1._o ambrose_n gen._n ambrose_n hom._n 35._o in_o gen._n chrysostome_n marcel_n chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n jerome_n pap._n jerome_n epist._n 95._o ad_fw-la innocent_n pap._n austin_n tripho_n austin_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tripho_n and_o other_o 29._o a_o second_o convince_a testimony_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v out_o of_o malachy_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentle_n and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v sacrify_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o text_n contain_v a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o therefore_o interpret_v this_o 32._o this_o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n prayer_n thankesgiving_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a offer_n up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o say_a place_n of_o malachy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o take_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n they_o find_v this_o prophesy_v expound_v by_o justinus_n marc._n justinus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la marc._n martyr_n who_o thus_o plain_o say_v de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n malachias_n do_v then_o speak_v etc._n etc._n by_o ireneus_fw-la 16._o ireneus_fw-la l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la c._n c._n 16._o by_o tertullian_n 95._o tertullian_n in_o comment_n psal_n 95._o by_o cyprian_a by_o chrysostome_n by_o jerome_n malach_n jerome_n in_o comment_n malach_n &_o final_o by_o s._n austin_n 36._o austin_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o &_o l._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o all_o which_o father_n do_v direct_o &_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v this_o prophesy_n of_o malachy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o many_o more_o text_n both_o of_o these_o article_n and_o of_o other_o the_o father_n like_o agreement_n with_o the_o catholics_n in_o expound_v such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v allege_v in_o warrant_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o seformer_n example_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n and_o of_o the_o most_o markable_a text_n object_v by_o we_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o scantling_n whereby_o to_o measure_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o inclination_n in_o interpret_n of_o all_o such_o other_o and_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o our_o adversary_n be_v en_fw-fr danger_v by_o seek_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o only_o by_o the_o write_v word_n if_o therein_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o iugdgment_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o why_o they_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o our_o sectary_n who_o we_o see_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a text_n but_o themselves_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v text_n &_o authority_n as_o we_o do_v and_o from_o their_o own_o such_o construction_n do_v deryve_v and_o justify_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n equal_o maintain_v by_o we_o both_o so_o as_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la do_v right_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o we_o concorporavit_fw-la nos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la glutina_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o hard_o indeed_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o thread_n even_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o both_o must_v joint_o participate_v either_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o of_o most_o foul_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o since_o if_o we_o catholic_n err_v therein_o we_o see_v how_o just_o we_o may_v insimulate_v the_o father_n within_o our_o say_a error_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n do_v peremptory_a call_v the_o say_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a construction_n of_o scripture_n antichristian_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o catholic_n which_o in_o the_o father_n they_o allievate_v and_o gentle_a by_o term_v they_o but_o naevos_fw-la and_o naevia_n idle_a and_o inconsiderate_a either_o heresy_n in_o both_o or_o but_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o denominate_v the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n yet_o neither_o dare_v they_o justify_v since_o the_o one_o will_v discover_v their_o open_a &_o dangerous_a breach_n with_o the_o father_n the_o other_o a_o over_o favourable_a extenuation_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o a_o acknowledment_n of_o their_o over_o sight_n in_o retract_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o pertinacious_o aver_v but_o to_o recall_v myself_o and_o to_o haston_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o disprovall_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v they_o and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o do_v common_o agree_v with_o we_o chap._n x._o now_o after_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v join_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o convince_a text_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v for_o warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o former_a design_n that_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n do_v deliver_v far_o different_a construction_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o main_n passage_n of_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o say_v father_n judgement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o overballance_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o such_o text_n do_v prejudice_n our_o catholic_a faith_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o to_o begin_v the_o protestant_n great_a argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n contradict_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o galathian_o cap._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v above_o touch_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n do_v so_o praise_v the_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n therein_o as_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v s._n cyprian_a quintum_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la s._n gregory_n ezech_n gregory_n hom._n 18._o in_o ezech_n s._n austin_n hieronym_n austin_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n rarius_fw-la &_o sanctius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n have_v leave_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o paul_n have_v do_v since_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o inferior_n whereas_o by_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n the_o inferior_n be_v embolden_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n in_o a_o charitable_a manner_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o s._n austin_n who_o we_o see_v by_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o place_n do_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n they_o object_n those_o word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v on_o that_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o hill_n to_o wit_n rome_n now_o we_o find_v that_o such_o father_n as_o do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v thereby_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n then_o worship_v idol_n &_o
persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o jerome_n marcellan_n jerome_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellan_n but_o other_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n s._n austin_n h_o and_o s._n bede_n apoc._n bede_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n do_v understand_v by_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalips_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n the_o general_a all_o and_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n &_o by_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o earthly_a king_n so_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o according_a to_o either_o of_o the_o construction_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o former_a object_v text_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n antichrist_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 2._o the_o cap_n 2._o thessalonian_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o we_o christian_n forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n sit_v therein_o as_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o once_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o where_o according_a to_o the_o judgment_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o catholics_n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v &_o thus_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n hilary_n math._n hilary_n can_v 25._o in_o math._n cyril_n 15._o cyril_n catech._n 15._o hierosolym_n hippolytus_n consummate_v hippolytus_n orat._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_v ireneus_fw-la 5._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o and_o other_o 5._o against_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o s._n john_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v uz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v now_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o eat_v gross_o and_o carnal_o christ_n body_n appear_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n loâ—um_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o origen_n rom._n origen_n l._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n non_n y_o bibam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o wine_n until_o that_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n which_o do_v term_v the_o cup_n wine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o find_v that_o s._n luke_n 22._o luke_n cap._n 22._o do_v 26._o x_o math._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o cup_n the_o one_o at_o supper_n whereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o after_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o the_o former_a word_n have_v no_o reference_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o place_n explicate_v answerable_o to_o s._n luke_n relation_n by_o jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o c._n 26._o math._n bede_n luc._n bede_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n &_o theophilact_n luc._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n 6._o in_o denial_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o priest_n their_o authority_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n john_n 20._o john_n cap._n 20._o uz._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o but_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o he_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n exact_v not_o any_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o s._n luke_n 7._o luke_n cap._n 7._o &_o s._n matthew_n 9_o matthew_n cap._n 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v precise_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n since_o by_o that_o rule_n then_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v in_o 2._o in_o act._n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n without_o baptism_n do_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o breathe_v 20._o breathe_v joan._n 20._o upon_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o former_a text_n allege_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o do_v send_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o be_v send_v because_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o himself_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n or_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n euang_n gregory_n hom._n 2d_o in_o euang_n because_o he_o do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n as_o himself_o be_v send_v to_o undergo_v last_o because_o according_a to_o locum_fw-la to_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a office_n which_o himself_o be_v send_v to_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o propagate_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o differ_v in_o literal_a exposition_n of_o certain_a text_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o which_o point_n we_o here_o chief_o insist_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o such_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v urge_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7._o to_o take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n 33._o ezechiel_n c._n 33._o quotiescunque_fw-la ingemuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v grieve_v and_o lament_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o iniquity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o exact_v this_o repentance_n &_o grief_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o auricular_a confession_n of_o they_o or_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o say_a word_n since_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o available_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o must_v desire_v all_o those_o mean_n as_o confession_n thereof_o and_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o find_v that_o s._n theodorun_v s._n epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la theodorun_v leo_n do_v object_v this_o very_a place_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o thus_o answer_v it_o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a since_o the_o former_a text_n if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v also_o exclude_v baptism_n yea_o faith_n &_o charity_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n since_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a loss_n come_v thereby_o 8._o whereas_o against_o freewill_n they_o usual_o object_v that_o text_n of_o isay_n 22._o isay_n c._n 22._o uz._n omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o jerome_n loci_fw-la jerome_n in_o comment_n eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la do_v locum_fw-la p_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la understand_v those_o word_n of_o god_n chastisement_n of_o that_o people_n and_o cyril_n locum_fw-la cyril_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o god_n miracle_n and_o benefit_n show_v to_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n 9_o for_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o rom._n c._n 3._o apostle_n arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n
we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o kind_n of_o work_v no_o catholic_a do_v teach_v to_o justify_v s._n austin_n 17._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 17._o do_v even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o homines_fw-la non_fw-la intelligenâ—es_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v evil_o and_o have_v no_o work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v so_o think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o s._n austin_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o urge_v another_o say_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n uz._n simo_n abraham_n 4._o abraham_n rom._n 4._o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o abraham_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o also_o that_o other_o gratia_n estis_fw-la saluati_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o â—_o by_o ephes_n â—_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v understand_v work_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n before_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_n in_o christ_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n â—1_n austin_n supra_fw-la &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n â—1_n and_o s._n jerome_n â—thesiphontem_fw-la jerome_n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la â—thesiphontem_fw-la expound_v the_o say_a place_n see_v also_o austin_n expound_v the_o former_a and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 7._o &_o epist_n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr hono_fw-la perseverenâ—iae_fw-la c._n 2._o 10._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n they_o allege_v diverse_a place_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v crown_v man_n only_o in_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v beati_fw-la misericordes_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o place_n both_o s._n austin_n 13._o austin_n epist_n 105._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o s._n gregory_n paenitential_a gregory_n in_o psal_n 7._o paenitential_a expound_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o blessedness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v attribute_v to_o mercy_n not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a reward_n of_o merit_n but_o because_o the_o merit_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o meritorious_a work_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n 11._o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n above_o mention_v of_o s._n luke_n cùm_fw-la feceritis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v but_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o text_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n yet_o in_o the_o father_n judgment_n it_o nothing_o impugn_v the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o do_v give_v several_a exposition_n thereof_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n s._n chrysostome_n oziae_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n in_o illud_fw-la illatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la oziae_fw-la say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o think_v of_o ourselves_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o lest_o a_o selfelike_a &_o pride_n may_v corrupt_v our_o good_a work_n s._n austin_n domini_fw-la austin_n serm._n â—_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o from_o the_o liberal_a promise_n and_o bargain_n of_o god_n with_o us._n 12._o s._n ambrose_n lucam_n ambrose_n l._n 8._o in_o lucam_n expound_v the_o former_a word_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v how_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v profitable_a servant_n thereto_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o no_o one_o of_o these_o exposition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o the_o say_a place_n or_o prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n 13._o against_o actual_a and_o inherent_a justice_n they_o usual_o prostitute_v that_o say_n of_o isay_n 64._o isay_n cap._n 64._o facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la immundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la omnes_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o make_v unclean_a and_o all_o our_o justice_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o just_a but_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o sin_n both_o their_o city_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v uz._n ecce_fw-la iratus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o peccavimus_fw-la behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o cyril_n locum_fw-la cyril_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a text_n uz._n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invocet_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n which_o say_v must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o just_a 14._o to_o the_o say_a end_n they_o object_n david_n say_v non_fw-fr intres_n 142._o intres_n c._n 142._o in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v iustify_v in_o thy_o sight_n of_o which_o place_n the_o father_n do_v deliver_v several_a exposition_n but_o all_o different_a from_o our_o adversary_n meaning_n &_o intention_n s._n jerome_n psalm_n jerome_n in_o hunc_fw-la psalm_n hilary_n ibidem_fw-la hilary_n ibidem_fw-la arnobius_n ibidem_fw-la arnobius_n ibidem_fw-la do_v say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v that_o man_n can_v besayed_z to_o be_v iustify_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o purity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o justice_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o angel_n may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o impurity_n last_o s._n gregory_n psalm_n gregory_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la psalm_n as_o also_o s._n austin_n iustitiae_fw-la austin_n l_o the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la do_v refer_v the_o say_v word_n of_o david_n to_o venial_a sin_n without_o commit_v of_o which_o our_o life_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o 15._o concern_v evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v profess_v enemy_n they_o therefore_o do_v allege_v those_o say_n 10._o say_n math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o &_o luc._n 10._o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o forcâ—_n strength_n and_o will_v as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v whereas_o indeed_o those_o word_n be_v put_v down_o only_o for_o great_a efficacy_n understand_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n sincere_o true_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o thus_o do_v s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o math._n chrysostome_n ibid._n chrysostome_n chrysostom_n ibid._n and_o ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la c._n 10._o luc._n expound_v this_o place_n they_o also_o object_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o 14._o he_o luc._n 14._o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v he_o can_v be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n epist_n 5._o &_o
whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n joan._n 29._o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v or_o finish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n testify_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o consummate_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o flesh_n be_v consummate_v and_o end_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o thus_o do_v austin_n cyril_n theophilact_n &_o chrysostome_n teach_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n 29._o this_o now_o among_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o father_n judgment_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o all_o such_o text_n and_o how_o far_o distant_a at_o least_o in_o those_o learned_a doctor_n censure_n they_o be_v from_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n &_o consequent_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o father_n judgment_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sole_a and_o last_o resort_n and_o tribunal_n of_o controversy_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v prevent_v in_o their_o book_n &_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o objection_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n both_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o also_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o of_o learning_n profess_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n will_v so_o pertinacious_o and_o impertinent_o rack_v and_o force_v god_n sacred_a word_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v 30._o neither_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v that_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o every_o text_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v urge_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v warrant_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o fortify_v in_o that_o some_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o which_o few_o father_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v any_o peculiar_a comment_n or_o exposition_n at_o all_o only_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o exposition_n of_o every_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n interpret_n in_o the_o protestant_n construction_n against_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o other_o text_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o dislodge_v our_o adversary_n of_o their_o best_a covert_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v for_o patronage_n of_o their_o strange_a and_o exorbitant_a position_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o father_n explication_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o text_n as_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o i_o will_v herein_o proceed_v no_o further_o refer_v one_o point_n to_o their_o own_o consideration_n and_o judgment_n to_o wit_n whether_o themselves_o receive_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o the_o father_n erect_v their_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n word_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v their_o issue_n &_o sally_v out_o in_o pursuit_n and_o profligation_n of_o these_o man_n heresy_n then_o by_o the_o say_a father_n raise_v and_o batter_v down_o the_o weak_a hold_v and_o fortress_n of_o such_o misapply_v text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o place_v their_o great_a strength_n and_o confidence_n since_o by_o the_o first_o their_o heresy_n receive_v most_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n by_o the_o second_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v secure_v &_o free_v from_o all_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o encounter_n 31._o but_o to_o end_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o fathe_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o catholic_n the_o evidency_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n through_o their_o suppose_a misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o maintainer_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v for_o several_a respect_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o as_o particular_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n induce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o several_a reprovall_n and_o crimination_n of_o the_o protestant_n bold_o deliver_v against_o the_o father_n for_o their_o defend_n of_o our_o catholic_a article_n and_o doctrine_n which_o point_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n judgment_n the_o father_n do_v deliver_v the_o say_v construction_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o catholikâ—_n do_v see_v the_o father_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n warrant_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a write_v word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o any_o way_n impugn_a by_o the_o same_o 32._o and_o first_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o scornful_o traduce_v the_o father_n in_o a_o general_a to_o write_v thus_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o 33._o d._n whitguift_n 473._o whitguift_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o the_o once_o pretend_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o charge_v the_o father_n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n and_o such_o like_a mean_v such_o like_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 34._o peter_n 476._o peter_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a popish_a error_n thus_o insimulate_v the_o father_n within_o the_o say_a error_n say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o say_a error_n malancthon_n 3._o malancthon_n iu_n 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o in_o like_a sort_n inveigh_v against_o the_o father_n thus_o aver_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o anncient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 35._o m._n jewel_n 212._o jewel_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_fw-la print_v at_o london_n pag._n 212._o most_o hypocritical_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n at_o paul_n cross_n as_o challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v for_o such_o his_o idle_a vaunt_a by_o d._n humphrey_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n 36._o beza_n thus_o 2587._o thus_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v do_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n anno_fw-la 2587._o confident_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a point_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n 37._o but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o age_n that_o broach_v a_o religion_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o insolent_a in_o control_v they_o for_o their_o maintain_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 434._o they_o luther_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o deseruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pag._n 434._o the_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v never_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o now_o from_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o sectary_n it_o be_v
sect_n 57_o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n jacobus_n andraeas_n in_o epitome_n colloq_fw-la montisbelgar_a pag._n 58._o luc._n osiander_n in_o enchirid._n controver_n etc._n etc._n p._n 272._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v maintain_v by_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o p._n 814._o by_o siccanus_n &_o hemingius_n as_o willet_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o sinopsis_n print_v 1600._o p._n 808._o by_o perkins_n in_o his_o revelat_fw-la p._n 326._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o faith_n all_o which_o point_v the_o catholics_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v meritorious_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n operib_n melancthon_n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n of_o the_o confession_n q_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o hooker_n 208._o hooker_n l._n 5._o ecclesiast_fw-la polic_a sect_n 72._o pag._n 208._o and_o of_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o ratisbone_n 509._o ratisbone_n p._n 509._o 8._o the_o forbearance_n of_o certain_a meat_n at_o set_a time_n and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o politic_a respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a end_n be_v justify_v by_o hooker_n 204._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la polic_a l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o p._n 204._o who_o not_o only_o condemn_v aerius_n and_o montanus_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o do_v also_o answer_v the_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o our_o adversary_n in_o disproof_n of_o our_o catholic_a fasting_n the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v also_o approve_a by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_a author_n entitle_v querimonia_fw-la 94._o querimonia_fw-la p._n 31._o &_o 94._o ecclesiae_fw-la print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1592._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v maintain_v by_o luther_n 30._o luther_n assertionib_fw-la art_n 30._o by_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 140._o and_o by_o d._n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n art_n 8._o p._n 49._o 50._o etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v visible_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n who_o allege_v sundry_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n thereof_o thus_o 354._o thus_o loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 354._o conclude_v he_o &_o simile_n loci_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr idea_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la d._n field_n 21._o field_n l._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 19_o &_o 21._o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o prove_v needless_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n d._n humphrey_n in_o like_a sort_n justifi_v the_o church_n visibility_n and_o entreat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n cur_n 240._o cur_n in_o jesuitismo_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 240._o ergo_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la à nobis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la negatum_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v our_o adversary_n so_o painful_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n visibility_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v thus_o teach_v the_o say_a doctor_n 11._o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n maintain_v by_o henoch_n clappam_n 18._o clappam_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 18._o who_o thus_o say_v not_o only_o all_o ancient_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n visibility_n but_o also_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n 12._o these_o now_o ten_o article_n among_o many_o other_o such_o like_a catholic_a point_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v in_o that_o most_o elaborate_a learned_a convince_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o former_a point_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgment_n of_o these_o as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o agrippian_n and_o half_a christian_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o aforealledged_a protestant_n teach_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o catholic_a position_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_v former_a article_n do_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o confident_o teach_v &_o avouch_v that_o that_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o express_o warrant_v or_o necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o former_a protestant_n can_v avoid_v and_o divert_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o their_o present_a doctrine_n which_o broach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sole_o &_o definitive_o to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n chap._n xii_o it_o be_v record_v of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a poet_n who_o endeavour_v to_o discounsell_n his_o prince_n and_o maecenas_n from_z wage_n of_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v overmuch_o incline_v compose_v a_o tragedy_n represent_v therein_o all_o those_o aggrevance_n and_o terror_n common_o attend_v upon_o war_n as_o sack_v of_o town_n depopulation_n of_o country_n slaughter_n of_o soldier_n murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o other_o such_o lamentable_a effect_n but_o instead_o of_o his_o catastrophe_n or_o last_o act_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o chorus_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o vessel_n certain_a dead_a bone_n of_o his_o prince_n predecessor_n with_o a_o paper_n therein_o bear_v this_o or_o the_o like_a inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v here_o mighty_a prince_n the_o bonesof_o such_o thy_o ancestor_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o war_n which_o deadlively_a spectacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n speak_v no_o doubt_n more_o feel_o and_o persuade_o as_o force_v or_o invade_v his_o understanding_n by_o the_o irresistible_a assault_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o deliverance_n of_o word_n or_o any_o other_o external_a representation_n can_v import_v 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v for_o have_v labour_v to_o withdraw_v our_o sectary_n from_o erect_v the_o scripture_n as_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o patronise_a whereof_o they_o war_n &_o fight_n against_o god_n sacred_a word_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o purity_n against_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o final_o against_o reason_n itself_o and_o have_v refute_v this_o their_o doctrine_n first_o by_o discover_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o private_a spirit_n though_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v can_v assure_v himself_o indubious_o of_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n second_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o incompetency_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n disagrement_n which_o be_v scripture_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o original_n and_o translation_n thereof_o now_o extant_a at_o least_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n and_o last_o by_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n yet_o it_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o we_o catholics_n and_o not_o for_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o insist_v either_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n pass_v thereon_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o passage_n necessary_o force_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o determine_a judge_n which_o be_v accomplish_v it_o now_o remain_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o former_a poet_n that_o in_o place_n of_o a_o exact_a &_o ceremonious_a conclusion_n i_o only_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o yet_o extant_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o un-entombed_n sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n i_o mean_v of_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n wherein_o with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o for_o their_o different_a opinion_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o suppose_a reveal_v spirit_n &_o out_o of_o their_o private_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o each_o one_o do_v true_o charge_v another_o though_o they_o all_o indifferent_o maintain_v with_o the_o like_a fervour_n this_o doctrine_n promise_v infallible_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o justify_v
luke_n jesus_n proficiebat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aerate_n &_o gratia_fw-la jesus_n do_v profit_n and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o wisdom_n &_o grace_n only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o he_o daily_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o thus_o do_v gregory_n basinum_n gregory_n in_o basinum_n nazianzene_n cyril_n 7._o cyril_n l._n 20._o thesauri_fw-la c._n 7._o damascene_fw-la 22._o damascene_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 22._o theophilact_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignorance_n they_o produce_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr illo_fw-la die_fw-la nemo_fw-la 13._o nemo_fw-la mar._n 13._o scit_fw-la that_o day_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v infer_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n 8._o ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 8._o gregory_n 42._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 42._o jerome_n math._n jerome_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 24._o math._n basil_n eunomium_n basil_n l._n 4._o in_o eunomium_n and_o austin_n 22._o austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gens_n contra_fw-la manich_n c._n 22._o expound_v these_o word_n 23._o to_o maintain_v that_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v throughout_o his_o passion_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v his_o fear_n &_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n most_o different_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n hilary_n math._n hilary_n can._n 31._o in_o math._n say_v that_o christ_n they_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o see_v will_v forsak_v he_o jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o 26._o math._n write_v that_o he_o then_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o crucify_a he_o ambr._n luc._n ambr._n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n &_o chrysost_n math._n chrysost_n in_o c._n 26._o math._n attribute_v his_o fear_n to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o to_o the_o uphould_v of_o the_o same_o impiety_n they_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n us_o indiebus_fw-la 5._o indiebus_fw-la hebr._n 5._o carnis_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v our_o adversary_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o through_o this_o fear_n he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o true_a both_o read_n according_a to_o the_o eius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la eius_fw-la greek_a and_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n either_o because_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n or_o in_o that_o he_o do_v affect_v his_o father_n withal_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o find_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n all_o of_o they_o so_o write_v upon_o this_o text_n 25._o to_o impugn_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o david_n cum_fw-la 126._o cum_fw-la psalm_n 126._o dederit_fw-la dilectis_fw-la suis_fw-la somnum_fw-la ecce_fw-la haereditas_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v give_v sleep_n &_o rest_n to_o his_o belove_a then_o behold_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o infer_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a present_o upon_o their_o death_n do_v come_v to_o heaven_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v menat_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o &_o this_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o s._n austin_n locum_fw-la austin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n they_o produce_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 9_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 9_o quodcunque_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la instanter_fw-la operare_fw-la whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o neither_o any_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n be_v beneath_o whither_o thou_o hast_a they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n knowledge_n nor_o help_n of_o the_o live_n which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o against_o purgatory_n for_o s._n jerome_n loci_fw-la jerome_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la do_v interpret_v these_o word_n either_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o live_v wicked_o and_o so_o die_v do_v descend_v direct_o into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n nor_o hope_n of_o solace_n s._n gregory_n 39_o gregory_n l._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o appli_v this_o place_n even_o to_o those_o which_o come_v to_o purgatory_n interpret_n that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o himself_o can_v make_v no_o mean_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n but_o if_o he_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v relieve_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o life_n 26._o last_o they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 11._o ecclesiastes_n c._n 11._o above_o touch_v the_o answer_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o one_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n belong_v to_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o hell_n nor_o from_o hell_n thither_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o text_n expound_v by_o s._n jerome_n loci_fw-la jerome_n in_o comment_fw-fr huius_fw-la loci_fw-la 27._o against_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n they_o urge_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v vnus_fw-la 2._o vnus_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 2._o est_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &c._n &c._n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o place_n indeed_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o intercession_n in_o which_o sense_n cyril_n 10._o cyril_n l._n 12._o thesau_n c._n 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o we_o &_o gregory_n nyss_n gregory_n orat._n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la nyss_n nazianzene_n the_o martyr_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o wrest_v those_o word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o colossian_n coloss_n 2._o nemo_n vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o follow_v the_o platonic_n do_v teach_v that_o certain_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n &_o which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o through_o who_o mediation_n only_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a &_o invisible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v as_o appear_v beside_o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n coloss_n chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n occumenius_n locum_fw-la occumenius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la theophilact_n ibidem_fw-la of_o this_o place_n s._n jerome_n â—â—gasiam_fw-la jerome_n q._n 10._o ad_fw-la â—â—gasiam_fw-la teach_v that_o in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o be_v reprehend_v who_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o allege_v some_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o saint_n &_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a do_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o live_n as_o for_o example_n tue_fw-la 63._o tue_fw-la isa_n 63._o enim_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la abraham_n nescivit_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o &_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n to_o which_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o know_v what_o their_o child_n &_o successor_n be_v alive_a do_v here_o upon_o earth_n because_o themselves_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bless_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o dead_a natural_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o thus_o s._n austin_n 13._o austin_n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promort_a c._n 13._o expound_v this_o text_n 28._o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o produce_v the_o father_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n